a 

OCS Study 

MMS 95-015 

An Investigation of the Sociocultural 

Consequences of Outer Continental Shelf 

Development in Alaska 

VI. Summary and Conclusions 

U.S. Department of the Interior 

Minerals Management Serwce 

Alaska Outer Continental Shelf Region 

OCS Study 

MMS 95015 

Technical Report No. 160 Cooperative Agreement No. 14-35-0001-30622 

An Investigation of the Sociocultural 

Consequences of Outer Continental Shelf 

Development in Alaska 

VI. Discussion and Conclusions 

James A. Fall and Charles J. Utermohle, editors 

Contributors: 

Jeffrey Barnhart, Louis Brown, Jimmie Evak, James A. Fall, Susan Georgette, 

Lisa Hutchinson-Scarbrough, Gretchen Jennings, James Magdanz, Rachel Mason, 

Rita Miraglia, Craig Mishler, Sverre Pedersen, Jody Seitz, Sandra Skaggs, 

Ronald T. Stanek, Lisa Tomrdle, Charles J. Utermohle, and Vicki Vanek 

Submitted to: 

United States Department of the Interior 

Minerals Management Service 

Alaska OCS Region 

Social and Economic Studies Unit 

949 E. 36th Ave. 

Anchorage, Alaska 99508-4302 

Submitted by: 

Division of Subsistence 

Alaska Department of Fish and Game 

333 Raspberry Road 

Anchorage, Alaska 99518 

March 1995 
This report has been reviewed by the Minerals Management Service and approved for publication. 

Approval does not signify that the contents necessarily reflect the views and policies of the Service, nor 

does mention of trade names or commercial products constitute endorsement or recommendation for 

use. 

Alaska OCS Environmental Studies Program 

An Investigation of the Sociocultural Consequences of Outer Continental Shelf Development in 

Alaska 

VI. Discussion and Conclusions 

Division of Subsistence 

Alaska Department of Fish and Game 

333 Raspberry Road 

Anchorage, Alaska 99518 

March 1995 

The Alaska Department of Fish and Game conducts all programs and activities free from 

discrimination on the basis of sex, color, race, religion, national origin, age, marital status, pregnancy, 

parenthood, or disability. For information on alternative formats available for this and other department 

publications, please contact the department ADA Coordinator at (voice) 907-465-4120, (TDD) 1-800-478- 

3648 or (FAX) 907-586-6595. Any person who believes s/he has been discriminated against should write 

to: ADF&G, P.0. Box 25526, Juneau, Alaska 99802-5526; or O.E.O., U.S. Department of the Interior, 

Washington, D.C. 20240. 
EXECUTIVE SUMMARY 

This report provides selected findings from a three-year study entiied “An Investigation Of the 

Sociocultural Consequences of Outer Continental Shelf Development in Alaska.” The findings are 

primarily organized by study community, and the report ‘consists of 24 chapters in six volumes. The 

project was conducted by the Division of Subsistence of the Alaska Department of Fish and Game (the 

division’) under a cooperative agreement (No. 14-35-0001-30822) with the U.S. Department of the 

Interior, Minerals Management Service (MMS). The primary purpose of the research was to investigate 

the long-term social and cultural consequences of the development of the resources of Alaska’s Outer 

Continental Shelf (OCS), especially as these affect the subsistence uses of fish and wildlife. 

Investigation of the consequences of the Exxon Valdez oil spill of March 1989 was a major focus of the 

research. 

Most data were collected through voluntary face-to-face interviews using two instruments. The 

first, the harvest survey questionnaire,” modeled after the division’s standard survey instrument, 

collected data on household demography, involvement in the cash economy, resource harvests and 

uses, and assessments of changes in subsistence harvest and use patterns. The second instrument, the 

Social Effects Questionnaire”was based in part on questionnaires and interview protocols used in prior 

Social Indicators research funded by MMS. It addressed changes in social and community organization 

which could be affected by OCS development. 

Three rounds of fieldwork took place, in 1992, 1993, and 1994. Study communities in the area 

affected by the Exxon Valdez oil spill included Chenega Bay, Cordova. Tatiilek, and Valdez in the Prince 

William Sound area; Kenai, Nanwalek, Port Graham, and Seldovia in the Cook Inlet area; Akhiok, 

Karluk, Kodiak, Larsen Bay, Old Harbor, Ouzinkie, and Port Lions in the Kodiak Island Borough; and 

Chignik Bay and Chignik Lake in the Lake and Peninsula Borough (Alaska Peninsula). Additionally, the 

study added control or reference communities in the Arctic region which will strengthen the application of 

the findings to broad questions of sociocultural change which are related to development of the 

resources of the Outer Continental Shelf. These were Kotzebue, Kaktovik, Kivalina, and Nuiqsut. 

Earlier research by the division found that the Exxon Valdez oil spill caused major impacts on 

subsistence uses and the sociocultural systems which they support There was a definite geographic 

pattern to these spill effects which reflects the relative degree of oiling and the persistence of oil in the 

environment. Impacts were greatest on communities closest to the spill - particularly Tatitlek and Chenega 

Bay - and lessened with distance from Prince William Sound. 

Over the three years of this study, further evidence of this geographic pattern developed, with 

communities closer to the spill in Prince William Sound and lower Cook Inlet, as well as Ouzinkie, reporting 

higher levels of spill impacti than more distant communities. A rektively high percentage of respondents 

in Chenega Bay, Nanwalek, and Tatitlek in all three study years said there was less sharing of wild foods 

. . . III 
since the spill. Similarly, of all study communities, the largest percentages in Ouzinkie, Port Graham, 

Chenega Bay, Nanwalek, and Tatitlek said that the spill had a negatlve effect on children’s participation in 

subsistence activities. Households in Prince William Sound communit& and especially Cordova and 

Chenega Bay, were most likely to say that they liked living in their community less during the StudY Years 

than before the spill. 

Subsistence harvest levels in all the communities of the oil spill area appear to be rebounding from 

the low levels of the first and second post-spill years. Pre-spill levels of harve&s have been approached or 

matched in most affected communities, such as Nanwaiek, Port Graham, Port Lions, Larsen Bay, Old 

Harbor, and Akhiok. However, In the severely impacted communities d Tatitlek, Chenega Bay, and 

Ouzinkie, harvest levels remain below pm-spill averages. In Tatltlek and Chenega Bay, harvests appear to 

have declined in the third year of this project from estimated levels for the first and second years. There 

also continues to be an important shift in the composition of subsistence harvests in Chenega Bay and 

Tatitlek, with much lower takes of marine mammals than before the spill and a larger portion of the harvests 

composed of fish. 

In many study communities, a significant proportion of households reported that subsistence uses 

have not recovered to earlier levels. This position is expressed strongly in the Prince William Sound 

villages, in Nanwalek, and in Ouzinkie. In all four villages, a larger percentage of households reported 

lowered levels of resource harvests compared to before the spill in 1993 than did so in 1991. Thus the 

perception appears to be not only one of lowered subsistence uses, but that uses continue to decline. 

There has been an important shift in the explanations people offer concerning why the spill’s 

impacts reduced their resource uses. In 1989, a majority of households wlth spill-caused reductions in 

resource uses cited fear of oil contamination as the reason for the decline. By 1993, the vast majority of 

households who still said that the spill’s effects were impacting their subsistence uses cited reduced 

resource populations as the cause of the decline. This viewpoint was especially strong in Prince William 

Sound. A large majority of respondents in Chenega Bay in all three years said that populations of deer, 

harbor seals, sea lions, sea ducks, and clams were down since the’spill. In the second and third years an 

increasing majority said that salmon stocks were down as well. At Tatitlek, a majority of respondents said 

there were less deer, seals, sea lions, sea ducks, salmon, halibut, clams, bidarkies, and octopus. 

Contamination concerns about specific resources, while substantially reduced from the levels 

expressed in the first few years after the spill, persist among many households, especially in Chenega Bay, 

Tatitlek, Port Graham, and Nanwalek. Substantial percentages of households reported that they had not 

received adequate information about the safety of subsistence foods. This illustrates an important finding 

that many households in the spill area returned to using subsistence foods despite lingering contamination 

fears. The economic and cultural necessities of using subsistence foods have compelled Alaska Natives of 

the spill area to resume subsistence harvests even at increased costs of time, money, and health concerns. 

iv 
In Tatitlek and Chenega Bay, subsistence harvesters’ observations of reduced wildlife pOpUlatiOnS 

and diseased animals (such as a viral infection in Prince William Sound herring), created substantial doubts 

about the overall health of the natural environment. In 1989, the spill’s immediate effects caused 

subsistence users to distrust the safety of subsistence foods. Direct observations of dead and injured 

wildlife, interpreted through traditional systems of knowledge, strongly suggested to subsistence users that 

resources might be unsafe for humans. The spill also created conditions very unfamiliar to subsistence 

users which experience and training were ill-equipped to explain. Under these circumstances, many 

households acted with caution. By 1993, traditional knowledge about food safety and edibility continued to 

inform people’s decisions about subsistence uses. In addition, public health advisories had been 

disseminated in villages through the work of the Oil Spill Health Task Force. But doubts persisted that 

traditional and scientific knowledge were not enough to answer questions about what the spill had done. 

In the view of many of the people interviewed as part of this project, and especially in Prince William Sound 

and among Alaska Native people, the spill had caused fundamental changes to natural resource 

populations and the natural environment overall that have yet to be adequately explained. This uncertainty 

has had profound effects on the outlook for the future that people expressed in several communities, such 

as Tatitlek, Chenega Bay, and Cordova. This remains an important long-term impact of the spill. 

Finally, one additional social effect of the Exxon Valdez oil spill has been the prolonged litigation 

over damage claims. Rulings in federal court which ruled ineligible claims by the Alaska Native Class 

concerning injuries to their way of life were especially disheartening to the people whose subsistence uses 

had suffered following the spill. In some cases, these rulings discouraged people from participating in this 

research. They concluded that additional studies were pointless. The settlement with Exxon regarding the 

replacement value of lost subsistence harvests was viewed by subsistence users as, at best, only a partial 

compensation of the Native Class claims. A view persisted that the cultural importance of subsistence to 

the Alaska Native communities of the spill area and the injury that this culture suffered had not yet been 

acknowledged by the judicial process. Appeals of these rulings were in preparation as this report was 

being completed. This continuing litigation remains another long-term impact of the spill, and should be 

considered in impact assessments for future Outer Continental Shelf development. 

V 

TABLE OF CONTENTS 

LIST OF TABLES ................................................................................................................................... X’k 

LIST OF FIGURES ................................................................................................................................. xlvii 

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS .................................................................................................................................... Ivi 

Volume I: Introduction 

CHAPTER I: INTRODUCTION . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . l-l 

by James A. Fall, Ronald T. Stanek, and Charles J. Utermohle 

PROJECT BACKGROUND ..................................................................................................... l-l 

STUDY COMMUNITIES AND STUDY YEARS.. ..................................................................... l-2 

PURPOSE, OBJECTIVES, AND DATA COLLECTION METHODS ....................................... l-3 

The Harvest Survey Instrument ................................................................................ l-3 

The Social Effects Questionnaire ............................................................................. l-5 

STAFFING AND TRAINING .................................................................................................... l-9 

SAMPLE GOALS AND ACHIEVEMENT ............................................................................... l-10 

The First Study Year, 1991.. .................................................................................... I-10 

The Second Study Year, 1992.. .............................................................................. l-l 1 

The Third Study Year, 1993 .................................................................................... l-l 2 

Refusal Rates.. ......................................................................................................... l-12 

INTERVIEW LENGTH ........................................................................................................... l-l 3 

DATA MANAGEMENT PROCEDURES AND DATA ANALYSIS .......................................... l-15 

Data Verification ...................................................................................................... l-15 

Standardized Datasets.. .......................................................................................... l-l 6 

ORGANIZATION OF THE REPORT ..................................................................................... l-l 7 

OVERVIEW OF THE EXXON VALDEZ OIL SPILL.. ............................................................... l-18 

The Spill and the Clean-up.. ................................................................................................. l-18 

Damage Assessment Studies .............................................................................................. I-1 9 

The Issue of Subsistence Food Safety ................................................................................ l-20 

Subsistence Harvests and Uses in 1989 and 1990 ............................................................. l-23 

Litigation.. .............................................................................................................................. l-24 

Restoration.. .......................................................................................................................... l-26 

Volume II: Prince William Sound 

CHAPTER II: CORDOVA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .......... II-1 

by Jody Seitz and James A. Fall 

COMMUNITY BACKGROUND .............................................................................................. II-1 

METHODOLOGY ................................................................................................................... II-3 

The 1991 Study Year ................................................................................................ II-3 

The 1992 Study Year ................................................................................................ II4 

The 1993 Study Year ................................................................................................ II-5 

DEMOGRAPHY ..................................................................................................................... II-5 

The 1991 Study Year ................................................................................................ II-5 

The 1992 Study Year ................................................................................................ II-6 

The 1993 Study Year ................................................................................................ II-7 

vii 
CASH ECONOMY .................................................................................................................. II-7 

The 1991 Study Year ................................................................................................ II-7 

The 1992 Study Year ................................................................................................ II-8 

The 1993 Study Year .............................................................................................. II-10 

WILD RESOURCE HARVESTS AND USES: 1991 ............................................................. II-1 1 

Participation in Hunting, Fishing, and Gathering Activities.. ................................ II-1 1 

Harvest Quantities and Composition .................................................................... II-12 

Exchange Patterns.. ............................................................................................... II-14 

WILD RESOURCE HARVESTS AND USES: 1992 ............................................................. II-15 

Participation in Hunting, Fishing, and Gathering Activities.. ................................ II-15 

Harvest Quantities and Composition ................................................................... II-15 

Exchange Patterns.. ............................................................................................... II-1 8 

WILD RESOURCE HARVESTS AND USES: 1993.. ........................................................... 11-l 8 

Participation in Hunting, Fishing, and Gathering Activities.. ................................ II-18 

Harvest Composition ............................................................................................. II-19 

Harvests and Uses by Resource Category.. ......................................................... II-20 

Exchange Patterns.. ............................................................................................... II-22 

DISCUSSION: CORDOVA AND THE EXXON VALDEZ OIL SPILL.. .................................. II-23 

Introduction ............................................................................................................ II-23 

Economic Patterns ..... ........................................................................................... II-23 

Changes in Harvests for Home Use.. .................................................................... II-24 

Social Effects Questionnaire Findings .................................................................. II-26 

CONCLUSIONS ................................................................................................................... II-30 

CHAPTER III: VALDEZ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . -- . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ...... Ill-l 

by Rita A. Miraglia and Lisa Tomrdle 

COMMUNITY BACKGROUND .... . ........................................................................................ Ill-1 

RESEARCH METHODS. ....................................................................................................... Ill-1 

DEMOGRAPHY ..................................................................................................................... Ill-3 

The 1991 Study Year ............................................................................................... Ill-3 

The 1992 Study Year ............................................................................................... Ill-4 

The 1993 Study Year ............................................................................................... Ill-4 

CASH ECONOMY ................................................................................................................. Ill-4 

The 1991 Study Year ............................................................................................... Ill-4 

The 1992 Study Year ............................................................................................... Ill-6 

The 1993 Study Year ............................................................................................... Ill-6 

RESOURCE HARVESTS AND USES: 1991 ........................................................................ Ill-7 

Participation in Hunting, Fishing, and Gathering Activities.. ................................. Ill-7 

Resource Harvest Quantities .................................................................................. Ill-7 

RESOURCE HARVESTS AND USES: 1992 ........................................................... . .... . . . . . . Ill-l 0 

Participation in Hunting, Fishing, and Gathering Activities.. .............................. . lll-10 

Resource Harvest Quantities ................................................................................ 111-10 

RESOURCE HARVESTS AND USES: 1993 ...................................................................... Ill-l 1 

Participation in Hunting, Fishing, and Gathering Activities.. ............................... Ill-l 1 

Resource Harvest Quantities ................................................................................ Ill-l 1 

DISCUSSION ...................................................................................................................... Ill-13 

Patterns of Wild Resource Use.. ........................................................................... Ill-1 3 

The Exxon Valdez Oil Spill and Valdez ................................................................. Ill-14 

. . . VIII 
CHAPTER IV: CHENEGA BAY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . IV-l 

by Jody Seitz and Rita Miraglia 

SETTING AND COMMUNITY BACKGROUND.. .................................................................. IV-l 

METHODS AND SAMPLE SIZE ........................................................................................... IV-2 

DEMOGRAPHY.. ................................................................................................................... IV-3 

CASH ECONOMY.. ............................................................................................................... IV-3 

The 1991/92 Study Year.. ....................................................................................... IV-4 

The 1992/93 Study Year.. ....................................................................................... IV-4 

The 1993/94 Study Year.. ....................................................................................... IV-5 

WILD RESOURCE HARVESTS AND USES: 1991/92.. ..................................................... IV-6 

Participation in Hunting and Gathering Activities ................................................. IV-6 

Harvest Quantities and Composition ..................................................................... IV-6 

WILD RESOURCE HARVESTS AND USES: 1992/93.. .................................................... IV-l 2 

Participation in Hunting, Fishing, and Gathering Activities.. .............................. IV-12 

Harvest Quantities and Composition ................................................................... IV-1 2 

WILD RESOURCE HARVESTS AND USES: 1993/94 ...................................................... IV-17 

Participation in Hunting Fishing, and Gathering Activiiies ................................. IV-l 7 

Harvest Quantities and Composition ................................................................... IV-l 7 

DISCUSSION: CHANGES IN SUBSISTENCE HARVEST AND USE PAT-TERNS........ ..IV-2 1 

THE EXXON VALDEZ OIL SPILL AND CHENEGA BAY.. ................................................... IV-22 

Foods and Food Safety.. ...................................................................................... IV-22 

Significance of Place.. ........................................................................................... IV-23 

Leadership.. ........................................................................................................... IV-24 

CONCLUSION .................................................................................................................... IV-24 

CHAPTER V: TATITLEK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .......... V-l 

by Jody Seitz and James A. Fall 

COMMUNITY BACKGROUND .............................................................................................. V-l 

METHODOLOGY.. ................................................................................................................. V-3 

DEMOGRAPHY.. .................................................................................................................... V-4 

CASH ECONOMY.. ................................................................................................................ V-5 

1991/92 Study Year.. ............................................................................................... V-5 

1993/94 Study Year.. ............................................................................................... V-6 

SUBSISTENCE RESOURCE HARVEST AND USE: 199lj92.. ............................................ V-6 

Participation Rates.. ................................................................................................. V-6 

Harvest Quantities.. .................................................................................................. V-8 

Composition of the Harvest.. ................................................................................... V-9 

Harvests and Uses by Resource Category.. ........................................................... V-9 

SUBSISTENCE RESOURCE HARVEST AND USE: 1993/94.. .......................................... V-l 4 

Participation Rates.. ............................................................................................... V-l 4 

Harvest Quantities.. ................................................................................................ V-l 5 

Composition of the Harvest.. ................................................................................. V-15 

Harvests and Uses by Resource Category.. ......................................................... V-l 6 

DISCUSSION: COMPARISONS WITH PREVIOUS YEARS .............................................. V-l 8 

Subsistence Harvests Quantities: Overall Levels of Harvest.. ............................. V-l 8 

Tatitlek and the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill: Social Effects Questionnaire 

Results.. .................................................................................................................. V-l 9 

CONCLUSION ..................................................................................................................... V-23 

ix 
Volume III: Lower Cook Inlet 

CHAPTER VI: KENAI . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ......... VI-1 

by Lisa Tomrdle, Lisa Hutchinson-Scarbrough, and Ronald T. Stanek 

COMMUNITY BACKGROUND ............................................................................................. VI-1 

RESEARCH METHODS.. ...................................................................................................... VI-2 

The 1991 Study Year ............................................................................................... VI-2 

The 1992 Study Year ............................................................................................... VI-3 

The 1993 Study Year ............................................................................................... VI-3 

DEMOGRAPHY.. ................................................................................................................... VI4 

The 1991 Study Year.. ............................................................................................. VI4 

The 1992 Study Year ............................................................................................... VI4 

The 1993 Study Year ............................................................................................... VI4 

CASH ECONOMY.. ............................................................................................................... VI-5 

The 1991 Study Year.. ............................................................................................. VI-5 

The 1992 Study Year ............................................................................................... VI-6 

The 1993 Study Year ............................................................................................... VI-6 

RESOURCE HARVESTS AND USES: 1991 ....................................................................... VI-7 

Participation in Hunting, Fishing, and Gathering Activities: 1991 ........................ VI-7 

Resource Harvest Quantities: 1991 ....................................................................... VI-8 

RESOURCE HARVESTS AND USES: 1992 ...................................................................... VI-12 

Participation in Hunting, Fishing, and Gathering Activities: 1992 ...................... VI-12 

Resource Harvest Quantities: 1992 ..................................................................... VI-12 

RESOURCE HARVESTS AND USES: 1993 ...................................................................... VI-12 

Participation in Hunting, Fishing, and Gathering Activities: 1993 ...................... VI-12 

Resource Harvest Quantities: 1993 ..................................................................... VI-13 

DISCUSSION ...................................................................................................................... VI-17 

Subsistence Salmon Regulations and Changes in Harvest 

Levels: 1991,1992 and 1993 ............................................................................... VI-17 

The Exxon Valdez Oil Spill and Kenai; the Social Effects Questionnaire.. ....... ..VI-19 

Summi. y of Findings of the Social Effects Questionnaire; Kenai 

1991, 1992 and 1993.. .......................................................................................... VI-19 

CONCLUSION .................................................................................................................... VI-22 

CHAPTER VII: SELDOVIA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ...... VII-1 

by Ronald T. Stanek, Lisa Tomrdle, and James A. Fall 

COMMUNITY BACKGROUND ............................................................................................ VII-1 

RESEARCH METHODS. ...................................................................................................... VII-2 

DEMOGRAPHY .................................................................................................................... VII-3 

The 1991 Study Year .............................................................................................. VII-3 

The 1992 Study Year .............................................................................................. VII4 

The 1993 Study Year .............................................................................................. VII4 

CASH ECONOMY ................................................................................................................ VII-5 

The 1991 Study Year .............................................................................................. VII-5 

The 1992 Study Year .............................................................................................. VII-6 

The 1993 Study Year .............................................................................................. VII-7 

RESOURCE HARVESTS AND USES: 1991/92 ................................................................. VII-8 

Participation in Hunting, Fishing, and Gathering Activities.. ................................ VII-8 

Resource Harvest Quantities and Harvest Composition ...................................... VII-8 

RESOURCE HARVESTS AND USES: 1992/93 ............................................................... VII-12 

X 
Participation in Hunting, Fishing, and Gathering Activities ................................ VII-l 2 

Resource Harvest Quantities and Harvest Composition.. .................................. VII-l 2 

RESOURCE HARVESTS AND USES: 1993/94.. ............................................................. VII-l 3 

Participation in Hunting, Fishing, and Gathering Activities ................................ VII-l 3 

Resource Harvest Quantities and Harvest Composition.. .................................. VII-l 3 

DISCUSSION ..................................................................................................................... VII-15 

Patterns of Wild Resource Uses.. ........................................................................ VII-l 5 

Comparisons with other Communities ................................................................ VII-19 

The Exxon Valdez Oil Spill and Seldovia: Findings from the Social Effects 

Questionnaire.. ..................................................................................................... VII-20 

CHAPTER VIII: PORT GRAHAM . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . VIII-1 

by Ronald T. Stanek 

COMMUNITY BACKGROUND ........................................................................................... VIII-1 

RESEARCH METHODS ... ................................................................................................... VIII-2 

DEMOGRAPHY.. ................................................................................................................. Vlll-3 

1991/92 Study Year.. ............................................................................................ VIII-3 

1992193 Study Year .............................................................................................. VIII-3 

1993/94 Study Year.. ............................................................................................ VIII4 

CASH ECONOMY.. ............................................................................................................. Vlll4 

1991/92 Study Year .............................................................................................. VIII-4 

1992/93 Study Year .............................................................................................. VIII-5 

1993/94 Study Year .............................................................................................. VIII-6 

RESOURCE USES: 1991/92.. ........................................................................................... VIII-7 

Participation in Hunting, Fishing, and Gathering Activities ................................. VIII-7 

Harvest Quantities and Composition ................................................................... VIII-8 

1991/92 Household Assessments of Change in Wild Resource Use...............VIll-12 

1991/92 Discarded Wild Resources.. ................................................................. VIII-l 3 

RESOURCE USES: 1992/93.. ......................................................................................... VIII-13 

Participation in Hunting, Fishing, and Gathering Activities.. ............................. VIII-13 

Harvest Quantities and Composition ................................................................. VIII-1 4 

RESOURCE USES: 1993/94.. ......................................................................................... VIII-15 

Participation in Hunting, Fishing, and Gathering Activities ............................... VIII-l 5 

Resource Use, Harvest Quantities, and Composition.. ..................................... VIII-l 6 

Assessments of Change in Wild Resource Use ................................................. VIII-l 6 

DISCUSSION .................................................................................................................... VIII-17 

Patterns of Wild Resource Uses.. ....................................................................... VIII-1 7 

Comparisons with Other Communities.. ............................................................ VIII-l 8 

The Exxon Valdez Oil Spill and Port Graham ..................................................... VIII-1 9 

CHAPTER IX: NANWALEK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .._........_........ IX-l 

by Ronald T. Stanek 

COMMUNITY BACKGROUND ............................................................................................. IX-l 

RESEARCH METHODS.. ...................................................................................................... IX-2 

DEMOGRAPHY.. ................................................................................................................... IX-2 

1991/92 Study Year.. .............................................................................................. IX-2 

1992/93 Study Year.. .............................................................................................. IX-3 

1993 /!$I Study Year ................................................................................................ ix-3 

CASH ECONOMY ................................................................................................................. IX4 

1991/92 Study Year ................................................................................................ IX4 

xi 
1992193 Study Year ................................................................................................ IX-6 

1993194 Study Year ................................................................................................ IX-7 

RESOURCE USES: 1991/92 ............................................................................................... IX-9 

Participation in Hunting, Fishing and Gathering Activities, and 

Use of Resources.. .................................................................................................. IX-9 

Harvest Quantities and Composition ................................................................... IX-1 0 

1991/92 HOUSEHOLD ASSESSMENTS OF CHANGE.. .................................................. IX-1 3 

1991/92 DISCARDED WILD RESOURCES ....................................................................... IX-1 4 

RESOURCES USES: 1992/93 ........................................................................................... IX-1 5 

Participation in Hunting, Fishing and Gathering Activities.. ................................ IX-l 5 

Harvest Quantities and Composition ................................................................... IX-1 5 

RESOURCE USES: 1993/94 ............................................................................................. IX-17 

Participation in Hunting, Fishing and Gathering Activities.. ................................ IX-l 7 

Harvest Quantities and Composition ................................................................... IX-1 7 

DISCUSSION ...................................................................................................................... IX-1 9 

Patterns of Wild Resource Uses.. ......................................................................... IX-1 9 

Comparisons with Other Communities.. .............................................................. IX-20 

The Exxon Valdez Oil Spill and Nanwalek ............................................................ IX-21 

Volume IV: Kodiak Island 

CHAPTER X: KODIAK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .......... X-l 

by Craig Mishler, Rachel Mason, and Jeffrey Barnhart 

CLIMATE, SETTING, AND GENERAL HISTORY .................................................................. X-l 

PREVIOUS RESEARCH ......................................................................................................... x-2 

STUDY GOALS AND RESEARCH OBJECTIVES ................................................................. x-2 

Methodology ............................................................................................................ x-3 

Fieldwork .................................................................................................................. x-3 

Sample Selection and Achievement ........................................................................ x4 

DEMOGRAPHY ...................................................................................................................... x-5 

MONETARY ECONOMY ....................................................................................................... x-7 

Year One.. ................................................................................................................. X-8 

Year Two.. ........... ...................................................................................................... X-8 

Year Three ................................................................................................................ x-9 

RESOURCE HARVESTS AND USES: YEAR ONE.. ........................................................... X-1 1 

Participation Rates ................................................................................................. X-l 1 

Harvest Quantities .................................................................................................. X-l 2 

RESOURCE HARVESTS AND USES: YEAR TWO ............................................................ X-1 3 

Participation Rates ................................................................................................. X-l 3 

Harvest Quantities .................................................................................................. x-13 

RESOURCE HARVESTS AND USES: YEAR THREE.. ....................................................... X-14 

Participation Rates ................................................................................................ x-14 

Harvest Quantities .................................................................................................. x-15 

DISCUSSION ....................................................................................................................... x-17 

Trends ..................................................................................................................... X-l 7 

Ongoing Issues ...................................................................................................... x-20 

SOCIAL EFFECTS ............................................................................................ ..-................x-2 1 
CHAPTER Xl: OLD HARBOR .......................................................................................................................... Xl-l 

by Craig Mishler 

CUMATE, SET-l-ING, AND GENERAL HISTORY.. ............................................................... Xl-l 

PRWIOUS RESEARCH.. ...................................................................................................... Xl-l 

FIELDWORK AND SAMPLE SIZE ........................................................................................ XI-2 

DEMOGRAPHY ..................................................................................................................... XI-2 

MONETARY ECONOMY ...................................................................................................... Xl-3 

PARTICIPATION IN RESOURCE HARVEST AND USE ACTIVITIES.. ................................. Xl4 

HARVEST QUANTITIES.. ...................................................................................................... Xl-5 

DISCUSSION AND CONCLUSIONS.. .................................................................................. Xl-7 

Comparisons with Previous Years’ Subsistence Harvests.. .................................. Xl-7 

Comparisons with Other Communities .................................................................. Xl-8 

SOCIAL EFFECTS FINDINGS.. ............................................................................................ Xl-9 

CONCLUSION .................................................................................................................... XI-13 

CHAPTER XII: OUZINKIE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XII-1 

by Craig Mishler, Rachel Mason, and Vicki Vanek 

CLIMATE, SEl-TING, AND GENERAL HISTORY ................................................................ XII-1 

PRRllOlJS RESEARCH.. ..................................................................................................... X11-2 

STUDY GOALS AND RESEARCH METHODS .................................................................... XII-2 

Fieldwork.. .............................................................................................................. XII-2 

Sample Selection ................................................................................................... XII-3 

DEMOGRAPHY .................................................................................................................... XII4 

MONETARY ECONOMY ..................................................................................................... XII-5 

RESOURCE HARVESTS AND USES: YEAR ONE.. ........................................................... XII-8 

Participation Rates ................................................................................................. XII-8 

Harvest Quantities.. ................................................................................................ XII-8 

RESOURCE HARVESTS AND USES: YEAR TWO .......................................................... XII-10 

Participation Rates.. ............................................................................................. XII-l 0 

Harvest Quantities.. .............................................................................................. XII-l 1 

RESOURCE HARVESTS AND USES: YEAR THREE.. ..................................................... XII-l 2 

Participation Rates ............................................................................................... XII-l 2 

Harvest Quantities.. .............................................................................................. XII-l 3 

DISCUSSION ..................................................................................................................... XII-15 

Harvest Trends.. ................................................................................................... XII-l 5 

Ongoing Issues .................................................................................................... XII-l 7 

SOCIAL EFFECTS SURVEY FINDINGS ........................................................................... XII-18 

CHAPTER XIII: LARSEN BAY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XIII-l 

by Craig Mishler, Rachel Mason, and Jeffrey Barnhart 

CLIMATE, SETTING, AND GENERAL HISTORY.. ............................................................. XIII-1 

PREVIOUS RESEARCH.. .................................................................................................... XIII-2 

STUDY GOALS AND RESEARCH METHODS.. ................................................................. XIII-2 

Fieldwork.. ............................................................................................................. XIII-3 

Sample Selection and Achievement.. .................................................................. XIII-4 

DEMOGRAPHY.. ................................................................................................................. XIII-4 

MONETARY INCOME.. ....................................................................................................... XIII-5 

RESOURCE HARVESTS AND USES: YEAR ONE ............................................................ XIII-8 

Participation Rates.. .............................................................................................. XIII-8 

. . . XIII 
Harvest Quantities and Composition ................................................................... XIII-6 

RESOURCE HARVESTS AND USES: YEAR TWO ......................................................... XIII-10 

Participation Rates .............................................................................................. XIII-l 0 

Harvest Quantities and Composition ................................................................. XIII-1 1 

RESOURCE HARVESTS AND USES: YEAR THREE.. .................................................... XIII-13 

Participation Rates.. ............................................................................................ XIII-i 3 

Harvest Quantities and Composition ................................................................. XIII-13 

DISCUSSION AND CONCLUSIONS.. .............................................................................. XIII-16 

Harvest Trends .................................................................................................... XIII-16 

Ongoing Local Issues ......................................................................................... XIII-17 

SOCIAL EFFECTS ............................................................................................................ XIII-19 

CHAPTER XIV: KARLUK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ....... XIV-1 

by Rachel Mason and James A. Fall 

SETTING AND GENERAL HISTORY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XIV-1 

FIELDWORK AND SAMPLE SIZE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XIV-1 

DEMOGRAPHY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XIV-2 

MONETARY ECONOMY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XIV-3 

RESOURCE USES AND HARVESTS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .._...._._..........._.. XIV4 

DISCUSSION AND CONCLUSIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XIV-7 

Karluk and the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XIV-7 

Social Effects Questionnaire . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XIV-6 

Comparisons with Other Communities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XIV-9 

CHAPTER XV: AKHIOK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ........ XV-1 

by Craig Mishler 

CLIMATE, SETTING AND GENERAL HISTORY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XV-1 

PREVIOUS RESEARCH.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XV-2 

STUDY GOALS AND RESEARCH OBJECTIVES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XV-2 

Fieldwork . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xv-3 

Sample Selection and Achievement . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xv-3 

DEMOGRAPHY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xv-3 

MONETARY ECONOMY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xv-3 

RESOURCE HARVEST AND USES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . * . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..*.............................. XV4 

Participation Rates . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XV4 

Harvest Quantities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XV-5 

DISCUSSION . . . . . . . . . . . . ..-........................................................................................................ xv-6 

CHAPTER XVI: PORT LIONS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XVI-l 

by James A. Fall and Craig Mishler 

CLIMATE, SE-KING, AND GENERAL HISTORY ............................................................... XVI-1 

RESEARCH METHODS.. .................................................................................................... XVI-2 

DEMOGRAPHY ................................................................................................................... XVI-2 

CASH ECONOMY ............................................................................................................... XVI-3 

RESOURCE HARVESTS AND USES ................................................................................. XVI4 

Participation in Harvests and Uses of Wild Resources ....................................... XVI-4 

Harvest Quantities and Composition ................................................................... 

DISCUSSION 

XVI4 

...................................................................................................................... XVI-6 

xiv 
Volume V: Alaska Peninsula and Arctic 

CHAPTER XVII: CHIGNIK BAY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XVII-1 

by Lisa Hutchinson-Scarbrough 

COMMUNITY BACKGROUND .......................................................................................... XVII-1 

Setting.. ................................................................................................................. XVII-1 

History .................................................................................................................. XVII-1 

Economy .............................................................................................................. XVII-2 

Government, Facilities, and Services.. ................................................................ XVII-3 

RESEARCH METHODS.. ................................................................................................... XVII-3 

DEMOGRAPHY.. ................................................................................................................ XVII-5 

CASH ECONOMY.. ............................................................................................................ XVII-5 

RESOURCE USES: 1991/92.. .......................................................................................... XVII-6 

RESOURCE HARVEST QUANTITIES: 1991/92 .............................................................. XVII8 

SUBSISTENCE EQUIPMENT EXPENSES AND USE.. ................................................... XVII-10 

THE EXXON VALDEZ OIL SPILL AND CHIGNIK BAY 

THE SOCIAL EFFECTS QUESTIONNAIRE: 1991/92 ................................................. XVIII-1 1 

DISCUSSION .................................................................................................................. XVII-16 

CHAPTER XVIII: CHIGNIK LAKE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .._................................... XVIII-1 

by Lisa Hutchinson-Scarbrough 

COMMUNITY BACKGROUND ......................................................................................... XVIII-1 

Setting.. ................................................................................................................ XVIII-1 

History ................................................................................................................. XVIII-1 

Economy.. ........................................................................................................... XVIII-2 

Government, Facilities, and Services.. ............................................................... XVIII-2 

RESEARCH METHODS.. .................................................................................................. XVIII-3 

DEMOGRAPHY.. ............................................................................................................... XVIII-4 

CASH ECONOMY: 1991/92.. .......................................................................................... XVIII-4 

RESOURCE USES: 1991/92.. ......................................................................................... XVIII-5 

RESOURCE HARVEST QUANTITIES: 1991/92 ............................................................. XVIII-6 

SUBSISTENCE EQUIPMENT EXPENSES AND USE: 1991/92.. ................................. XVIII-10 

THE EXXON VALDEZ OIL SPILL AND CHIGNIK LAKE: 

THE SOCIAL EFFECTS QUESTIONNAIRE, 1991/92 ................................................... XVIII-10 

DISCUSSION ................................................................................................................. XVIII-15 

CHAPTER XIX: KOTZEBUE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. XIX-1 

by James Magdanz, Susan Georgette, and Jimmie Evak, 

COMMUNITY OVERVIEW.. ................................................................................................ XIX-1 

FIELDWORK.. ...................................................................................................................... XIX-6 

Community Approval ............................................................................................ XIX-6 

Sampling.. .............................................................................................................. XIX-6 

DEMOGRAPHY.. ................................................................................................................. XIX-8 

MONETARY ECONOMY .................................................................................................... XIX-8 

RESOURCE HARVEST AND USE.. .................................................................................. XIX-1 1 

COMPARISON WITH EARLIER FINDINGS ................................................... . ................. XIX-1 3 

SOCIAL EFFECTS RESPONSES ..................................................................................... XIX-1 5 

xv 
CHAPTER XX: KIVALINA . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ....... xX-1 

by James Magdanz, Susan Georgette, and Ronald T. Stanek 

COMMUNITY OVERVIEW . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xx-1 

RESEARCH METHODS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..*.....*...*............................... m-4 

DEMOGRAPHY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xx-5 

MONETARY ECONOMY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xx-5 

SUBSISTENCE RESOURCE HARVEST AND USE . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XX-6 

COMPARISON WITH OTHER YEARS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xX-9 

SOCIAL EFFECTS RESPONSES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . xx-l 0 

CHAPTER XXI: KAKTOVIK . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .... XXI-1 

by Sverre Pedersen 

COMMUNITY OVERVIEW .................................................................................................. XXI-1 

RESEARCH METHODOLOGY 1992 .................................................................................. XXI-1 

Community Approval, Dates and Staffing ............................................................ XXI-1 

Sample Selection and Achievement ..................................................................... XXI-3 

DEMOGRAPHY ................................................................................................................... XXI-3 

ECONOMY .......................................................................................................................... XXI-3 

RESOURCE HARVEST AND USE ...................................................................................... XXI-4 

COMPARISON WITH EARLIER FINDINGS ....................................................................... XXI-5 

CHAPTER XXII: NUIQSUT . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..__.__.............. XXII-1 

by Sverre Pedersen 

COMMUNITY BACKGROUND . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XXII-1 

RESEARCH METHODS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XXII-1 

DEMOGRAPHY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XXII-4 

CASH ECONOMY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XXII-5 

RESOURCE HARVEST AND USES . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XXII-5 

COMMUNITY ASSESSMENT . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XXII-8 

COMPARISON WITH 1985 SURVEY .___._._..........._................. 1.. __ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..rnll-1 1 

Volume VI: Summary and Conclusions 

CHAPTER XXIII: COMPARATIVE SUMMARY . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..f.................................................................. XXIII-1 

by James A. Fall and Charles J. Utermohle 

DEMOGRAPHY ................................................................................................................. XXIII-1 

MONETARY ECONOMY ....... ........................................................................................... XXIII-1 

WILD RESOURCE HARVEST AND USE ......................................................................... XXIII-3 

Participation in Harvest and Use Activities ........................................................ XXIII-3 

Harvest Quantities ............................................................................................... XXIII-5 

Breadth of Resource Use .................................................................................... XXIII-9 

Commercial Fisheries as a Source of Resources for Home Use .................... XXIII-10 

COMPARISONS WITH PREVlOUS SUBSISTENCE HARVESTS.. ................................ XXIII-lo 

xvi 
CHAPTER XXIV: DISCUSSION OF THE EXXON VALDEZ OIL SPILL EFFECTS .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XXIV-1 

by James A. Fall 

CHAPTER XXV: REFERENCES CITED . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XXV-1 

APPENDIX I: EXAMPLE OF BASEUNE SUBSISTENCE HARVEST SURVEY: CHENEGA BAY 1991/92 

APPENDIX II: EXAMPLES OF SOCIAL EFFECTS QUESTIONNAIRE: GULF OF ALASKA 1991 

xvii 
.*. XVIII 
LIST OF TABLES 

Table l-l. 

Table l-2. 

Table l-3. 

Table 14. 

Table l-5. 

Table l-6. 

Table l-7. 

Table l-8. 

Table l-9. 

Table l-l 0. 

Table l-l 1. 

Table l-l 2. 

Table l-l 3. 

Table l-l 4. 

Table l-l 5. 

Table l-l 6. 

Table l-l 7. 

Table I-1 8. 

Table l-l 9. 

Table l-20. 

Table l-21. 

Table l-22. 

Table l-23. 

Table l-24. 

Table l-25. 

Table l-26. 

Table l-27. 

Table l-28. 

Table l-29. 

Table l-30. 

Historic Population of Study Communities.. ........................................................................ l-30 

Alaska OCS Social Effects Goals.. ....................................................................................... l-31 

Project Field Interviewers by Community and Study Year.. ............................................... l-33 

Summary of Sampling Goals and Achievement, 1991 Study Year .................................... l-35 

Summary of Sampling Goals and Achievement, 1992 Study Year.. .................................. l-36 

Summary of Sampling Goals and Achievement, 1993 Study Year.. .................................. l-37 

Length of Interviews, Harvest Surveys.. ............................................................................... l-38 

Length of Interviews, Social Effects Surveys ....................................................................... l-39 

Household Assessment of Change in Salmon Uses Compared to the Previous 

Year (1999) 1991 Study Year .............................................................................................. l-41 

Household Assessment of Change in Salmon Uses Compared to the Year 

Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill (1988). 1991 Study Year.. ............................................... I42 

Reasons for Increased Harvest/Use of Salmon Compared to the Previous 

Year (1990) 1991 Study Year ............................................................................................. I43 

Reasons for Increased Harvest/Use of Salmon Compared to the Year Before 

the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill (1988), 1991 Study Year ............................................................ I-44 

Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Salmon Compared to the Previous 

Year (1990) 1991 Study Year ............................................................................................. I45 

Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Salmon Compared to the Year Before 

the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill (1988), 1991 Study Year ............................................................ I46 

Household Assessment of Change in Fish Other than Salmon Uses Compared 

to the Previous Year (1999) 1991 Study Year.. ................................................................... I47 

Household Assessment of Change in Fish Other than Salmon Uses Compared 

to the Year Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill (1988), 1991 Study Year.. ............................ I48 

Reasons for Increased Harvest/Use of Fish Other than Salmon Compared 

to the Previous Year (1990), 1991 Study Year .................................................................... I49 

Reasons for Increased Harvest/Use of Fish Other than Salmon Compared 

to the Year Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill (1988), 1991 Study Year ............................. l-50 

Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Fish Other than Salmon Compared 

to the Previous Year (1990) 1991 Study Year .................................................................... l-51 

Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Fish Other than Salmon Compared 

to the Year Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill (1988), 1991 Study Year ............................. l-52 

Household Assessment of Change in Large Land Mammal Uses Compared 

to the Previous Year (1999) 1991 Study Year.. ................................................................... l-53 

Household Assessment of Change in Large Land Mammal Uses Compared 

to the Year Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill (1988), 1991 Study Year.. ............................ l-54 

Reasons for Increased Harvest/Use of Large Land Mammals Compared 

to the Previous Year (1990), 1991 Study Year .................................................................... l-55 

Reasons for Increased Harvest/Use of Large Land Mammals Compared 

to the Year Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill (1988) 1991 Study Year ............................. l-56 

Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Large Land Mammals Compared 

to the Previous Year (1990) 1991 Study Year .................................................................... l-57 

Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Large Land Mammals Compared 

to the Year Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill (1988) 1991 Study Year ............................. l-58 

Household Assessment of Change in Small Land Mammal/Furbearer 

Uses Compared to the Previous Year (1999), 1991 Study Year ......................................... l-59 

Household Assessment of Change in Small Land Mammal/Furbearer Uses 

Compared to the Year Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill (1988), 1991 Study Year ........... l-60 

Reasons for Increased Harvest/Use of Small Land Mammal/Furbearers 

Compared to the Previous Year (1990) 1991 Study Year ............................. . ................... l-61 

Reasons for Increased Harvest/Use of Small Land Mammal/Furbearers 

Compared to the Year Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill (1988) 1991 Study Year .......... l-62 
Table l-31. 

Table l-32. 

Table l-33. 

Table l-34. 

Table l-35. 

Table l-36. 

Table l-37. 

Table l-38. 

Table l-39. 

Table 140. 

Table 141. 

Table 142. 

Table 143. 

Table 144. 

Table 145. 

Table 146. 

Table I-47. 

Table 

Table 

Table 

Table 

Table 

Table 

Table 

Table 

Table 

I. 

I, 

-48. 

49. 

-50. 

-51. 

-52. 

-53. 

-54. 

-55. 

-56. 

Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Small Land Mammal/Furbearers 

Compared to the Previous Year (1990), 1991 Study Year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . l-63 

Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Small Land Mammal/Furbearers 

Compared to the Year Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill (1988), 

1991 Study Year . . . . . . . . . .._....................................................................................................... l-64 

Household Assessment of Change in Marine Mammal Uses Compared to the 

Previous Year (1990), 1991 Study Year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . l-65 

Household Assessment of Change in Marine Mammal Uses Compared to the 

Year Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill (1988), 1991 Study Year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . l-66 

Reasons for Increased Harvest/Use of Marine Mammals Compared 

to the Previous Year (1990) 1991 Study Year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . l-67 

Reasons for Increased Harvest/Use of Marine Mammals Compared 

to the Year Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill (1988), 1991 Study Year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . l-68 

Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Marine Mammals Compared 

to the Previous Year (1990), 1991 Study Year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . l-69 

Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Marine Mammals Compared 

to the Year Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill (1988), 1991 Study Year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . l-70 

Household Assessment of Change in Bird Uses Compared to the Previous 

Year (1$X30), 1991 Study Year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . l-71 

Household Assessment of Change in Bird Uses Compared to the Year Before 

the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill (1988) 1991 Study Year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . l-72 

Reasons for Increased Harvest/Use of Birds Compared to the Previous 

Year (1990) 1991 Study Year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . l-73 

Reasons for Increased Harvest/Use of Birds Compared to the Year Before 

the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill (1988) 1991 Study Year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . l-74 

Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Birds Compared to the Previous 

Year (1990) 1991 Study Year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . l-75 

Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Birds Compared to the Year Before 

the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill (1988) 1991 Study Year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . l-76 

Household Assessment of Change in Marine Invertebrate Uses Compared 

to the Previous Year (1990) 1991 Study Year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . l-77 

Household Assessment of Change in Marine Invertebrate Uses Compared 

to the Year Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill (1988), 1991 Study Year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . l-78 

Reasons for Increased Harvest/Use of Marine Invertebrates Compared 

to the Previous Year (1990) 1991 Study Year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . l-79 

Reasons for Increased Harvest/Use of Marine Invertebrates Compared 

to the Year Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill (1988), 1991 Study Year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . l-80 

Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Marine Invertebrates Compared 

to the Previous Year (1990) 1991 Study Year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . l-81 

Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Marine Invertebrates Compared 

to the Year Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill (1988) 1991 Study Year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . l-82 

Household Assessment of Change in Plant Uses Compared to the 

Previous Year (1996), 1991 Study Year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . l-83 

Household Assessment of Change in Plant Uses Compared to the 

Year Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill (1988), 1991 Study Year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . l-84 

Reasons for Increased Harvest/Use of Plants Compared to the Previous 

Year (1990) 1991 Study Year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . l-85 

Reasons for Increased Harvest/Use of Plants Compared to the Year Before 

the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill (1988) 1991 Study Year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . l-86 

Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Plants Compared to the Previous 

Year (1990) 1991 Study Year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .._............ l-87 

Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Plants Compared to the Year Before 

the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill (1988) 1991 Study Year . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . l-88 

xx 
Table l-57. 

Table l-58. 

Table l-59. 

Table l-60. 

Table l-61. 

Table l-62. 

Table l-63. 

Table l-64. 

Table l-65. 

Table l-66. 

Table I-67. 

Table l-68. 

Table l-69. 

Table l-70. 

Table l-71 _ 

Table l-72. 

Table l-73. 

Table l-74. 

Table l-75. 

Table l-76. 

Table l-77. 

Table l-78. 

Table l-79. 

Table l-80. 

Table l-81. 

Table l-82. 

Table l-83. 

Table l-84. 

Table l-85. 

Table l-86. 

Table l-87. 

Household Assessment of Change in Overall Wild Resource Uses 

to the Previous Year (1990), 1991 Study Year.. ................................................................... l-89 

Household Assessment of Change in Overall Wild Resource Uses Compared 

to the Year Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill (1988) 1991 Study Year.. ............................ l-90 

Reasons for Increased Harvest/Use of Wild Resources Compared 

to the Previous Year (1990) 1991 Study Year .................................................................... l-91 

Reasons for Increased Harvest/Use of Wild Resources Compared 

to the Year Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill (1988), 1991 Study Year ............................. l-92 

Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Wild Resources Compared 

to the Previous Year (1990) 1991 Study Year .................................................................... l-93 

Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Wild Resources Compared 

to the Year Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill (1988) 1991 Study Year ............................. l-94 

Household Assessment of Change in Salmon Uses, 1993 Study Year ............................. l-95 

Reasons for Increased Harvest/Use of Salmon, 1993 Study Year .................................... l-96 

Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Salmon, 1993 Study Year.. ................................. l-97 

Oil Spill-Related Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Salmon, 

1993 Study Year.. .................................................................................................................. l-98 

Household Assessment of Change in Fish Other Than Salmon Uses, 

1993 Study Year .................................................................................................................... l-99 

Reasons for Increased Harvest/Use of Fish Other than Salmon, 

1993 Study Year.. ................................................................................................................ l-l 00 

Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Fish Other than Salmon, 

1993 Study Year .................................................................................................................. l-101 

Oil Spill-Related Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Fish Other 

Than Salmon, 1993 Study Year.. ........................................................................................ l-l 02 

Household Assessment of Change in Large Land Mammal Uses, 

1993 Study Year .................................................................................................................. l-103 

Reasons for Increased Harvest/Use of Large land Mammals, 

1993 Study Year .................................................................................................................. l-104 

Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Large land Mammals, 

1993 Study Year .................................................................................................................. l-105 

Oil Spill-Related Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Large 

Land Mammals, 1993 Study Year ...................................................................................... l-106 

Household Assessment of Change in Small Land Mammal/Furbearer Uses, 

1993 Study Year .................................................................................................................. I-107 

Reasons for Increased Harvest/Use of Small Land Mammal/Furbearers, 

1993 Study Year .................................................................................................................. I-108 

Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Small Land Mammal/Furbearers, 

1993 Study Year .................................................................................................................. l-l 09 

Oil Spill-Related Reasons for Decreased Harves*&Jse of Small 

Land Mammal/Furbearers, 1993 Study Year .................................................................... I-110 

Household Assessment of Change in Marine Mammal Uses, 

1993 Study Year .................................................................................................................. l-l 11 

Reasons for Increased Harvest/Use of Marine Mammals, 1993 Study Year.. ................. I-1 12 

Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Marine Mammals, 1993 Study Year.. ............... I-1 13 

Oil Spill-Related Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Marine 

Mammals, 1993 Study Year ............................................................................................... l-114 

Household Assessment of Change in Bird Uses, 1993 Study Year ................................. I-1 15 

Reasons for Increased Harvest/Use of Birds, 1993 Study Year.. ..................................... l-l 16 

Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Birds, 1993 Study Year.. ................................... l-l 17 

Oil Spill-Related Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Birds, 

1993 Study Year .................................................................................................................. I-1 18 

Household Assessment of Change in Marine Invertebrate Uses, 

1993 Study Year .................................................................................................................. l-119 

xxi 
Table l-88. 

Table l-89. 

Table l-90. 

Table l-91. 

Table l-92. 

Table l-93. 

Table l-94. 

Table l-95. 

Table l-96. 

Table l-97. 

Table l-98. 

Table l-99. 

Table I-1 00. 

Table l-l 01. 

Table l-l 02. 

Table l-l 03. 

Table l-l 04. 

Table l-l 05. 

Table l-l 06. 

Table l-l 07. 

Table l-l 08. 

Table l-l 09. 

Table l-l 10. 

Table II-l. 

Table 11-2. 

Table 11-3. 

Table 114. 

Table 11-5. 

Table II-6 

Table II-7 

Table 11-8. 

Table 11-9. 

Table 11-10. 

Table II-1 1. 

Table 11-12. 

Table 11-13. 

Table II-1 4. 

Reasons for Increased Harvest/Use of Marine Invertebrates, 1993 Study Year ............. l-120 

Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Marine Invertebrates, 1993 Study Year ............ l-l 21 

Oil-Spill Related Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Marine 

invertebrates, 1993 Study Year .......................................................................................... l-122 

Household Assessment of Change in Plant Uses, 1993 Study Year.. .............................. l-123 

Reasons for Increased Harvest/Use of Plants, 1993 Study Year.. ................................... I-1 24 

Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Plants, 1993 Study Year ................................... l-l 25 

Oil-Spill Related Reasons for Decreased Harvest/Use of Plants, 

1993 Study Year .................................................................................................................. l-l 26 

Household Assessment of Change in Overall Wild Resource Uses, 

1993 Study Year .................................................................................................................. l-127 

Reasons for Increased Overall Wild Resource Harvest/Use, 1993 Study Year ............... l-l 28 

Reasons for Decreased Overall Wild Resource Harvest/Use, 1993 Study Year.. ........... l-129 

Oil Spill-Related Reasons for Decreased Overall Harvest/Use of Wild 

Resources, 1993 Study Year.. ............................................................................................ l-l 30 

Household Assessment of Change in Steller Sea Lion Population, 

1991 Study Year .................................................................................................................. l-131 

Reasons for Steller Sea Lion Population Changes, 1991 Study Year.. ............................ l-132 

Monthly Expenses for Food, All Study Communities, 1991 Study Year .......................... l-133 

Monthly Expenses for Food, All Study Communities, 1993 Study Year .......................... l-l 34 

Assessment of Household Financial Situation Since the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill, 

All Study Communities, 1991 Study Year.. ........................................................................ l-135 

Percentage of Food Consumed from Wild Resources, All Study Communities, 

1991 Study Year.. ................................................................................................................ l-l 36 

Percentage of Food Consumed from Wild Resources, All Study Communities, 

1993 Study Year .................................................................................................................. l-l 37 

Preservation of Salmon Methods, All Study Communities, 1991 Study Year.. ................ l-l 38 

Percentage of Households that Discarded Resources, All Study 

Communities, 1991 Study Year.. ........................................................................................ l-l 39 

Common and Scientific Names of Plants Used as Medicine, All Study 

Communities, 1991 Study Year.. ........................................................................................ l-l 42 

Plants Used for Medicine, All Study Communities, 1991 Study Year ............................... l-143 

Resources and Services Injured by the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill.. ....................................... l-l 65 

Sample Participation: Cordova 1991 ,1992, and 1993 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . II-33 

Demographic Characteristics of Households, Cordova, 

January 1992, January 1993, and January 1994 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . II-34 

Population Profile, Cordova, January 1992 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . II-35 

Population Profile, Cordova, January 1993 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . II-36 

Previous Residence of Cordova Residents . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . II-37 

Year Person Moved to Cordova . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .._....... II-38 

Population Profile, Cordova, January 1994 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . II-39 

Employment Characteristics, Cordova, 1991, 1992, and 1993 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . II-40 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Cordova, 1991 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . II-41 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Cordova, 1991 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . II-42 

Subsistence Equipment Expenses and Use, Cordova, 1991 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . II-43 

Number of Commercial Fisheries Permits Owned by Cordova 

Residents, 1991, 1992, and 1993 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . II-45 

Changes in Cash Incomes and Commercial Fishing Employment, 

Cordova, 1985, 1988. 1991, 1992, and 1993 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . II-46 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Cordova, 1992 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . II-47 

xxii 
Table 11-15. 

Table 11-16. 

Table 11-17. 

Table II-1 8. 

Table II-1 9. 

Table 11-20. 

Table 11-21. 

Table 11-22. 

Table 11-23. 

Table 11-24. 

Table 11-25. 

Table 11-26. 

Table 11-27. 

Table 11-28. 

Table 11-29. 

Table 11-30. 

Table 11-31. 

Table 11-32. 

Table 11-33. 

Table 11-34. 

Table 11-35. 

Table 11-36. 

Table 11-37. 

Table 11-38. 

Table 11-39. 

Table 1140. 

Table 1141. 

Table 1142. 

Table 1143. 

Table 1144. 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Cordova, 1992.. .................................................................................................................... II-48 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Cordova, 1993 .......................................................................................... 11-50 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Cordova, 1993.. .................................................................................................................... 11-51 

Characteristics of Resource Harvest and Use, Cordova, 

1991, 1992, and 1993.. ......................................................................................................... 11-53 

Participation in the Harvest and Processing of Wild 

Resources, Cordova, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ..................................................................... II-54 

Percentage of Households Sharing Resources by Community, Cordova, lggl.............. II-55 

Subsistence Harvests in Pounds Usable Weight per Person by 

Resource Category, Cordova, 1985, 1988, 1991, 1992, and 1993 .................................... II-56 

Composftion of Resource Harvests by Resource Category, 

Cordova, 1985, 1988, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ...................................................................... II-56 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant 

Resources, Cordova, 1991 .................................................................................................. II-61 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial 

Harvest, Cordova, 1991 ....................................................................................................... II-66 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and 

Total Salmon Harvest, Cordova, 1991 ................................................................................ II-67 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type and Species, Cordova, 1991 ........................... II-68 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Cordova, 1991 ...................................................................................................................... II-69 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, Cordova, lggl.................. II-70 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Cordova, 1991 ...................................................................................................................... II-71 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Cordova, 1991 ............................................................................................... II-72 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant 

Resources, Cordova, 1992.. ................................................................................................ II-74 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial 

Harvest, Cordova, 1992.. ..................................................................................................... II-79 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and 

Total Salmon Harvest, Cordova, 1992.. .............................................................................. 11-80 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type, Cordova, 1992 ................................................ II-81 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and 

Species, Cordova, 1992 ...................................................................................................... II-82 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, Cordova, 1992.. ................ II-83 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Cordova, 1992.. .................................................................................................................... II-84 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Cordova, 1992.. ............................................................................................. II-85 

Commercial Fisheries as Sources of Resources for Home Use, 

Cordova, 1985, 1988, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. .................................................................... II-88 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant 

Resources, Cordova, 1993.. ................................................................................................ II-89 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial 

Harvests, Cordova, 1993.. ................................................................................................... II-95 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and 

Total Salmon Harvest, Cordova, 1993.. .............................................................................. II-96 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type and Species, Cordova, 1993 ........................... II-97 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Cordova. 1993.. .................................................................................................................... II-98 
Table 1145. 

Table 1146. 

Table 1147. 

Table 1148. 

Table 1149. 

Table 11-50. 

Table 11-51. 

Table 11-52. 

Table 11-53. 

Table 11-54. 

Table 11-55. 

Table 11-56. 

Table 11-57. 

Table Ill-l. 

Table 111-2. 

Table 111-3. 

Table 1114. 

Table 111-5. 

Table 111-6. 

Table 111-7. 

Table 111-8. 

Table 111-g. 

Table Ill-l 0. 

Table Ill-l 1. 

Table 111-12. 

Table 111-13. 

Table 111-14. 

Table 111-15. 

Table 111-16. 

Table 111-17. 

Table Ill-l 8. 

Table 111-19. 

Table 111-20. 

Table 111-21. 

Table N-22. 

Table 111-23. 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, Cordova, 1993.. ................ II-99 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Cordova, 1993.. .................................................................................................................. II-100 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Cordova, 1993.. ........................................................................................... II-101 

Uses of Wild Foods, Cordova, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. .................................................... II-102 

Safety of Using Subsistence Foods, Cordova, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ............................ II-103 

Resource Population Statuses, Cordova, 1991, 1992, and 1993 .................................... II-105 

Children’s Participation in Subsistence, Cordova, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ..................... II-108 

Sharing, Cordova, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ......................................................................... II-109 

Political Activities. Cordova, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ........................................................ II-1 11 

Significance of Place, Cordova, 1991, 1992, and 1993 .................................................... II-117 

Effectiveness of Oil Spill Responses, Cordova, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ........................... II-124 

Subsistence Food Safety Information, Cordova, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ....................... II-131 

OCS Development Effects, Cordova, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ........................................... II-1 33 

Sample Participation: Valdez 1992, 1993, and 1994.. ...................................................... Ill-19 

Demographic Characteristics of Households, Valdez, 

January 1992, January 1993, and January 1994.. ............................................................. Ill-20 

Population Profile, Valdez, January 1992 .......................................................................... Ill-20 

Population Profile, Valdez, January 1993 .......................................................................... Ill-22 

Population Profile, Valdez, January 1994.. ........................................................................ Ill-23 

Employment Characteristics, Valdez, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. .......................................... Ill-24 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Valdez, 1991 ............................................................................................. Ill-26 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Valdez, 1991 ........................................................................................................................ Ill-27 

Subsistence Equipment Expenses and Use, Valdez, lggl............................................... Ill-28 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Incomes, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Valdez, 1992 ............................................................................................. Ill-30 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Valdez, 1992 ........................................................................................................................ III-31 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Valdez, 1993.. ........................................................................................... Ill-33 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Valdez, 1993.. ...................................................................................................................... Ill-34 

Characteristics of Resource Harvest and Use, Valdez, 

1991, 1992, and 1993.. ........................................................................................................ Ill-35 

Participation in the Harvest and Processing of Wild 

Resources, Valdez, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ....................................................................... Ill-36 

Percentage of Households Sharing Resources by Community, Valdez, 1991 ................ Ill-37 

Subsistence Harvests in Pounds Usable Weight per 

Person by Resource Category, Valdez, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ....................................... Ill-38 

Composition of Resource Harvests by Resource Category, 

Valdez, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ............................................................................................ Ill-38 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant 

Resources, Valdez, 1991 .................................................................................................... III43 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial 

Harvests, Valdez, 1991 ....................................................................................................... III-48 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and 

Total Salmon Harvest, Valdez, 1991 .................................................................................. III-49 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type, Valdez, 1991 .................................................. Ill-50 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Valdez, 1991 ........................................................................................................................ Ill-51 
Table 111-24. 

Table 111-25. 

Table 111-26. 

Table 111-27. 

Table 111-28. 

Table 111-29. 

Table 111-30. 

Table 111-31. 

Table 111-32. 

Table 111-33. 

Table 111-34. 

Table 111-35. 

Table 111-36. 

Table 111-37. 

Table 111-38. 

Table 11139. 

Table 11140. 

Table 11141. 

Table 11142. 

Table 11143. 

Table 11144. 

Table 11145. 

Table 11146. 

Table 11147. 

Table 11148. 

Table 11149. 

Table 111-50. 

Table 111-51. 

Table 111-52. 

Table IV-l. 

Table IV-2. 

Table IV-3. 

Table IV4. 

Table IV-5. 

Table IV-6. 

Table IV-7. 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, Valdez, 1991 .................... Ill-52 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Valdez, 1991....................................................... ................................................................. Ill-53 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Valdez, 1991 ................................................................................................. Ill-54 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant 

Resources, Valdez, 1992 .................................................................................................... Ill-56 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial 

Hawests, Valdez, 1992.. ..................................................................................................... Ill-61 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and 

Total Salmon Hawest, Valdez, 1992.. ................................................................................ Ill-62 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type, Valdez, 1992 .................................................. Ill-63 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Valdez, 1992.. ...................................................................................................................... Ill-64 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, Valdez, 1992.. .................. Ill-65 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Valdez, 1992 ........................................................................................................................ Ill-66 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Valdez, 1992 ................................................................................................. Ill-67 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant 

Resources, Valdez, 1993 .................................................................................................... Ill-70 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial 

Harvests, Valdez, 1993 ....................................................................................................... Ill-76 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and 

Total Salmon Harvest, Valdez, 1993 .................................................................................. Ill-77 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type, Valdez, 1993 .................................................. Ill-78 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Valdez, 1993.. ...................................................................................................................... Ill-79 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, Valdez, 1993.. .................. Ill-80 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Valdez, 1993.. ...................................................................................................................... Ill-81 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Valdez, 1993 ................................................................................................. Ill-82 

Uses of Wild Foods, Valdez, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ......................................................... Ill-83 

Safety of Using Subsistence Foods, Valdez, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ............................... Ill-84 

Resource Population Statuses, Valdez, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ....................................... Ill-86 

Children’s Participation in Subsistence, Valdez, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ......................... 111-90 

Sharing, Valdez, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ............................................................................ Ill-91 

Political Activities, Valdez, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ............................................................ Ill-93 

Significance of Place, Valdez, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ...................................................... Ill-97 

Effectiveness of Oil Spill Responses, Valdez, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ............................ Ill-105 

Subsistence Food Safety Information, Valdez, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ........................... Ill-l 12 

OCS Development Effects, Valdez, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ........................................... Ill-113 

Sample Participation: Chenega Bay 1992,1993, and 1994.. ............................................ IV-27 

Demographic Characteristics of Households, Chenega Bay, 

April 1992, April 1993, and April 1994 ................................................................................ IV-28 

Population Profile, Chenega Bay, April 1992/93.. ............................................................. IV-29 

Population Profile, Chenega Bay, April 1993/94.. ............................................................. IV-30 

Population Profile, Chenega Bay, April 1994.. ................................................................... IV-31 

Employment Characteristics, Chenega Bay, 1991/92, 1992/93, and 1993/94.. ............. IV-32 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Chenega Bay, 1991/92 ........................................................................... IV-33 

XXV 
Table IV-8. 

Table IV-g. 

Table IV-l 0. 

Table IV-l 1. 

Table IV-l 2. 

Table IV-l 3. 

Table IV-l 4. 

Table IV-l 5. 

Table IV-l 6. 

Table IV-1 7. 

Table IV-l 8. 

Table IV-l 9. 

Table IV-20. 

Table IV-21. 

Table IV-22. 

Table IV-23. 

Table IV-24. 

Table IV-25. 

Table IV-26. 

Table IV-27. 

Table IV-28. 

Table IV-29. 

Table IV-30. 

Table IV-31. 

Table IV-32. 

Table IV-33. 

Table IV-34. 

Table IV-35. 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Chenega Bay, 1991/92.. ..................................................................................................... IV-34 

Subsistence Equipment Expenses and Use, Chenega Bay, 1991/92 ............................. IV-36 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Chenega Bay, 1992/93 ........................................................................... IV-37 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Chenega Bay, 1992/93.. ..................................................................................................... IV-38 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Chenega Bay, 1993/94 ........................................................................... IV40 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Chenega Bay, 1993/94.. ..................................................................................................... IV41 

Characteristics of Resource Hawest and Use, Chenega Bay, 

1991/92, 1992/93, and 1993/94.. ...................................................................................... IV-43 

Participation in the Harvest and Processing of Wild Resources, 

Chenega Bay, 1991/92,1992/93, and 1993/94 ............................................................... IV-44 

Percentage of Households Sharing Resources by Community, 

Chenega Bay, 1991/92.. ..................................................................................................... IV49 

Subsistence Harvests in Pounds Usable Weight per Person by Resource 

Category, Chenega Bay, 1984/85,1985/86,1989/90,1990/91,1991/92, 

1992/93, and 1993/94.. ..................................................................................................... IV-50 

Composition of Resource Harvests by Resource Category, Chenega Bay, 

1984/85, 1985/86, 1989/90, 1990/91, 1991/92, 1992/93, and 1993/94.. ...................... IV-50 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant 

Resources, Chenega Bay, 1991/92 ................................................................................. ..IV-5 4 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial 

Harvest, Chenega Bay, 1991/92 ........................................................................................ IV-59 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and 

Total Salmon Harvest, Chenega Bay, 1991/92 ................................................................. IV-60 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type and Species, Chenega Bay, 1991/92............IV-6 1 

Percentage of Households Hawesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Chenega Bay, 1991/92 ..................................................................................................... ..IV-6 2 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, 

Chenega Bay, 1991/92 ....................................................................................................... IV-63 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Chenega Bay, 1991192 ....................................................................................................... IV-64 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Chenega Bay, 1991/92 ................................................................................ IV-65 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant 

Resources, Chenega Bay, 1992/93.. ................................................................................. IV-67 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial 

Harvest, Chenega Bay, 1992/93. ........................................ ..-............................................IV-7 2 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and 

Total Salmon Harvest, Chenega Bay, 1992/93.. ............................................................... IV-73 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type and Species, Chenega Bay, 1992/93............iV-7 4 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Chenega Bay, 1992193...................................................................................................... IV-75 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, 

Chenega Bay, 1992/93.. ..................................................................................................... IV-76 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Chenega Bay, 1992/93 ....................................................................................................... IV-77 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Chenega Bay, 1992/93 ................................................................................ IV-78 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant 

Resources, Chenega Bay, 1993/94 ................................................................................... IV-81 

xxvi 
Table IV-36. 

Table IV-37. 

Table IV-38. 

Table IV-39. 

Table IV48 

Table IV41. 

Table IV42. 

Table IV43 

Table IV44. 

Table IV45. 

Table IV46. 

Table IV47. 

Table IV48. 

Table IV49. 

Table IV-50. 

Table IV-51. 

Table IV-52. 

Table V-l. 

Table V-2. 

Table V-3. 

Table V-4. 

Table V-5. 

Table V-6. 

Table V-7. 

Table V-8. 

Table V-9. 

Table V-l 0. 

Table V-l 1. 

Table V-l 2. 

Table V-l 3. 

Table V-l 4. 

Table V-l 5. 

Table V-l 6. 

Table V-l 7. 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial 

Harvests, Chenega Bay, 1993/94 ...................................................................................... IV-87 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and 

Total Salmon Harvest, Chenega Bay, 1993/94 ................................................................. IV-88 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type, Chenega Bay, 1993/94.. ............................... IV-89 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Chenega Bay, 1993/94.. ..................................................................................................... IV-90 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, 

Chenega Bay, 1993/94 ....................................................................................................... IV-91 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Chenega Bay, 1993/94.. ..................................................................................................... IV-92 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Chenega Bay, 1993/94.. .............................................................................. IV-93 

Uses of Wild Foods, Chenega Bay, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ............................................. IV-94 

Safety of Using Subsistence Foods, Chenega Bay, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ..................... IV-95 

Resource Population Statuses, Chenega Bay, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ............................. IV-98 

Children’s Participation in Subsistence, Chenega Bay,1 991, 1992, and 1993.. ............. IV-1 01 

Sharing, Chenega Bay, 1991,1992, and 1993 ................................................................ IV-1 02 

Political Activities, Chenega Bay, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ................................................. IV-1 04 

Significance of Place, Chenega Bay, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ......................................... IV-108 

Effectiveness of Oil Spill Responses, Chenega Bay, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ................ IV-l 15 

Subsistence Food Safety Information, Chenega Bay, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. .............. IV-1 21 

OCS Development Effects, Chenega Bay, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ................................ IV-1 22 

Sample Participation: Tatitlek 1992 and 1994 ................................................................... V-27 

Demographic Characteristics of Households, Tatitlek, 

April 1992 and April 1994 ..................................................................................................... V-28 

Population Profile, Tatitlek, April 1992 ................................................................................ v-29 

Population Profile, Tatitlek, April 1994 ................................................................................ v-30 

Employment Characteristics, Tatitlek, 1991/92 and 1993/94 ......................................... ..v-3 1 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Incomes, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Tatftlek, 1991/92 ..................................................................................... ..V-3 2 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Tatitlek, 1991/92 ................................................................................................................ ..v-3 4 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Tatitlek, 1993/94 ....................................................................................... v-35 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Tatitlek, 1993/94 .................................................................................................................. V-36 

Characteristics of Resource Harvest and Use, Tatitlek, 

1991/92 and 1993/94 .......................................................................................................... V-38 

Participation in the Harvest and Processing of Wild 

Resources, Tatitlek, 1991/92 and 1993/94 ........................................................................ v-39 

Percentage of Households Sharing Resources by Community, 

Tatitlek, 1991/92 .................................................................................................................. v-40 

Subsistence Harvests in Pounds Usable Weight per Person by Resource 

Category, Tatitlek, 1987/88,1988/89,1989/90, 1990/91,1991/92, and 1993/94.. ........ V-46 

Composition of Resource Harvests by Resource Category, Tatitlek, 1987/88, 

1988/89,1989/90,1990/91,1991/92, and 1993/94 ......................................................... V-46 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant 

Resources, Tatitlek, 1991/92 ..................................................... ..-........-.............................v4 7 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial 

Harvest, Tatitlek, 1991/92 ................................................................................................... V-52 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and 

Total Salmon Harvest, Tatitlek, 1991/92 ............................................................................. v-55 

xxvii 
Table V-l 8. 

Table V-l 9. 

Table V-20. 

Table V-21. 

Table V-22. 

Table V-23. 

Table V-24. 

Table V-25. 

Table V-26. 

Table V-27. 

Table V-28. 

Table V-29. 

Table V-30. 

Table V-31. 

Table V-32. 

Table V-33. 

Table V-34. 

Table V-35. 

Table V-36. 

Table V-37. 

Table V-38. 

Table V-39. 

Table V-40. 

Table VI-l. 

Table VI-2. 

Table VI-3. 

Table VI4. 

Table VI-5. 

Table VI-6. 

Table VI-7. 

Table VI-8. 

Table VI-g. 

Table VI-1 0. 

Table VI-1 1. 

Table VI-1 2. 

Table VI-1 3. 

Table VI-1 4. 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type, Tatitlek, 1991/92.. ........................................... V-56 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Tatitlek, 1991/92 .................................................................................................................. v-57 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, 

Tatitlek, 1991/92 .................................................................................................................. V-58 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Tatitlek, 1991/92 .................................................................................................................. V-59 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Tatitlek, 1991/92.. .......................................................................................... V-60 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant 

Resources, Tatitlek, 1993/94 .............................................................................................. V-63 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial 

Harvest, Tatitlek, 1993/94 ................................................................................................... V-69 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and 

Total Salmon Harvest, Tatitlek, 1993/94.. ........................................................................... V-70 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type and Species, Tatitlek, 1993/94 ....................... V-71 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Tatitlek, 1993/94.. ................................................................................................................ V-72 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, 

Tatitlek, 1993/94.. ................................................................................................................ V-73 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Tatitlek, 1993/94 .................................................................................................................. V-74 

Percentage of Households Hawesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Tatitlek, 1993/94.. .......................................................................................... V-75 

Uses of Wild Foods, Tatitlek, 1991 and 1993.. .................................................................... V-78 

Safety of Using Subsistence Foods, Tatitlek, 1991 and 1993.. .......................................... V-80 

Resource Population Statuses, Tatitlek, 1991 and 1993.. .................................................. V-82 

Children’s Participation in Subsistence, Tatitlek, 1991 and 1993 ..................................... V-85 

Sharing, Tatitlek, 1991 and 1993.. ....................................................................................... V-86 

Political Activities, Tatitlek, 1991 and 1993 ......................................................................... V-88 

Significance of Place, Tatitlek, 1991 and 1993.. ................................................................. V-91 

Effectiveness of Oil Spill Responses, Tatitlek, 1991 and 1993.. ......................................... V-95 

Subsistence Food Safety Information, Tatitlek, 1991 and 1993 ...................................... V-l 01 

OCS Development Effects, Tatitlek, 1991, and 1993.. ...................................................... V-102 

Sample Participation: Kenai 1992, 1993, and 1994.. ........................................................ VI-25 

Demographic Characteristics of Households, Kenai, January 1992, January 

1993, and January 1994 ..................................................................................................... VI-26 

Population Profile, Kenai, January 1992.. .......................................................................... VI-27 

Population Profile, Kenai, January 1993.. .......................................................................... VI-28 

Population Profile, Kenai, January 1994.. .......................................................................... VI-29 

Employment Characteristics, Kenai, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ............................................ VI-30 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by Employer 

Type, Kenai, 1991 ............................................................................................................... VI-31 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, Kenai, 1991.. ........ .-VI-3 2 

Subsistence Equipment Expenses and Use, Kenai, 1991 ................................................ VI-34 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by Employer 

Type, Kenai, 1992 ............................................................................................................... VI-35 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, Kenai, 1992............Vl-3 6 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by Employer 

Type, Kenai, 1993 ............................................................................................................... VI-38 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, Kenai, 1993............VI-3 9 

Characteristics of Resource Harvest and Use, Kenai, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ................ VI41 

. . . XXVIII 
Table VI-1 5. 

Table VI-1 6. 

Table VI-1 7. 

Table VI-1 8. 

Table VI-1 9. 

Table VI-20. 

Table VI-21. 

Table VI-22. 

Table VI-23. 

Table VI-24. 

Table VI-25. 

Table VI-26. 

Table VI-27. 

Table VI-28. 

Table VI-29. 

Table VI-30. 

Table VI-31. 

Table VI-32. 

Table VI-33. 

Table VI-34. 

Table VI-35. 

Table VI-36. 

Table VI-37. 

Table VI-38. 

Table VI-39. 

Table VI40. 

Table V141. 

Table V142. 

Table VI43 

Table V144. 

Table VI45. 

Table VI46. 

Table VI47. 

Table V148. 

Table VI49. 

Table VI-50. 

Participation in the Harvest and Processing of Wild Resources, Kenai, 1991, 

1992, and 1993.. .................................................................................................................. VI42 

Percentage of Households Sharing Resources by Community, Kenai, 1991.................. VI43 

Subsistence Harvests in Pounds Usable Weight per Person by Resource 

Category, Kenai, 1982, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ................................................................. VI44 

Composition of Resource Harvests by Resource Category, Kenai, 1982,1991, 

1992, and 1993.. .................................................................................................................. VI44 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant Resources, 

Kenai, 1991 ......................................................................................................................... VI49 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial Harvests, 

Kenai, 1991.. ........................................................................................................................ VI-54 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and Total Salmon 

Harvest, Kenai, 1991 ........................................................................................................... VI-55 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type, Kenai, 1991 .................................................... VI-56 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Kenai, 1991 .......................................................................................................................... VI-57 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, Kenai, 1991.. .................... VI-58 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, Kenai, 1991............... VI-59 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Kenai, 1991 ................................................................................................... VI-60 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant Resources, 

Kenai, 1992 .......................................................................................................................... VI-62 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial Harvests, 

Kenai, 1992.. ........................................................................................................................ VI-67 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and Total Salmon 

Harvest, Kenai, 1992 ........................................................................................................... VI-68 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type, Kenai, 1992 .................................................... VI-69 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Kenai, 1992.. ........................................................................................................................ VI-70 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, Kenai, 1992.. .................... VI-71 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, Kenai, 1992.. ............. VI-72 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Kenai, 1992/3 ............................................................................................... VI-73 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant Resources, 

Kenai, 1993 .......................................................................................................................... VI-75 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial Harvests, 

Kenai, 1993 .......................................................................................................................... VI-81 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and Total Salmon 

Harvest, Kenai, 1993.. ......................................................................................................... VI-82 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type, Kenai, 1993 .................................................... VI-83 

Percentage of Households Hawesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Kenai, 1993.. ........................................................................................................................ VI-84 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, Kenai, 1993.. .................... VI-85 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, Kenai, 1993.. ............. VI-86 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Kenai, 1993.. ................................................................................................. VI-87 

Uses of Wild Foods, Kenai, 1991,1992, and 1993 ............................................................ VI-90 

Safety of Using Subsistence Foods, Kenai, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ................................. VI-92 

Resource Population Statuses, Kenai, 1991, 1992, and 1993 .......................................... vi-94 

Children’s Participation in Subsistence, Kenai, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ........................... VI-97 

Sharing, Kenai, 1991,1992, and 1993 ............................................................................... VI-98 

Political Activities, Kenai, 1991, 1992, and 1993 .............................................................. VI-1 00 

Significance of Place, Kenai, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ...................................................... vi-1 05 

Eff ectiwness of Oil Spill Responses, Kenai, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ............................... VI-I 12 

xxix 
Table VI-51. 

Table VI-52. 

Table VI-53. 

Table VI-54. 

Table VII-l. 

Table VII-2. 

Table Vll-3. 

Table Vll-4. 

Table VII-5. 

Table Vll-6. 

Table VII-7. 

Table VII-8. 

Table VII-g. 

Table VII-lo. 

Table VII-l 1. 

Table VII-l 2. 

Table VII-13. 

Table VII-14. 

Table VII-l 5. 

Table VII-16. 

Table VII-l 7. 

Table VII-18. 

Table VII-l 9. 

Table VII-20. 

Table VII-21. 

Table VII-22. 

Table VII-23. 

Table VII-24. 

Table VII-25. 

Table VII-26. 

Table VII-27. 

Table VII-28. 

Subsistence Food Safety Information, Kenai, 1991, 1992, and 1993 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . VI-1 19 

OCS Development Effects, Kenai, 1991, 1992, and 1993 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . VI-1 20 

Subsistence and Personal Use Salmon Harvests, Kenai, 

1982, 1991, 1992, and 1993 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . VI-125 

Subsistence/Personal Use Setnet Harvests, Selected Fisheries, 

Upper Cook Inlet, 1982, 1991, 1992, and 1993 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . VI-126 

Sample Participation: Seldovia 1992,1993, and 1994.. ................................................... VII-25 

Demographic Characteristics of Households, Seldovia, 

April 1992, April 1993, and April 1994.. ............................................................................. VII-26 

Population Profile, Seldovia, April 1992.. .......................................................................... VII-27 

Population Profile, Seldovia, April 1993.. .......................................................................... VII-28 

Population Profile, Seldovia, April 1994.. .......................................................................... VII-29 

Employment Characteristics, Seldovia, 1991/92, 1992/93, and 1993/94.. .................... VII-30 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Seldovia, 1991/92.. ................................................................................. VII-32 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Seldovia, 1991/92 .............................................................................................................. VII-33 

Subsistence Equipment Expenses and Use, Seldovia, 1991/92.. ................................... VII-35 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Incomes, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Seldovia, 1992/93.. ................................................................................. VII-36 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Seldovia, 1992/93.. ............................................................................................................ VII-37 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Seldovia, 1993/94.. ................................................................................. VII-39 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Seldovia, 1993/94.. ............................................................................................................ VII-40 

Characteristics of Resource Harvest and Use, Seldovia, 

1991/92, 1992/93, and 1993/94.. ..................................................................................... VII41 

Participation in the Harvest and Processing of Wild 

Resources, Seldovia, 1991/92, 1992/93, and 1993/94.. ................................................. VII42 

Percentage of Households Sharing Resources by Community, Seldovia, 1991/92......Vll-4 3 

Subsistence Harvests in Pounds Usable Weight per 

Person by Resource Category, Seldovia, 1982, 1991/92, 1992/93, and l993/94.........Vll44 

Composition of Resource Harvests by Resource Category, 

Seldovia, 1982, 1991/92, 1992/93, and 1993/94.. ........................................................... VII-44 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant 

Resources, Seldovia, 1991/92.. ........................................................................................ VII49 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial 

Harvests, Seldovia, 1991/92 ............................................................................................. VII-54 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and 

Total Salmon Harvest, Seldovia, 1991/92 ........................................................................ VII-55 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type, Seldovia, 1991/92 ........................................ VII-56 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Seldovia, 1991/92.. ............................................................................................................ VII-57 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, Seldovia, 1991/92..........Vll-5 8 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Seldovia, 1991/92.. ............................................................................................................ VII-59 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Seldovia, 1991/92 ....................................................................................... VII-60 

Estimated Hawest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant 

Resources, Seldovia, 1992/93.. ........................................................................................ VII-62 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial 

Harvest, Seldovia, 1992/93.. ............................................................................................. VII-67 

xxx 
Table VII-29. 

Table VII-30. 

Table VII-31. 

Table VII-32. 

Table VII-33. 

Table VII-34. 

Table VII-35. 

Table VII-36. 

Table Vll-37. 

Table VII-38. 

Table VII-39. 

Table Vll-40. 

Table Vll-41. 

Table Vll-42. 

Table Vll43. 

Table VII44 

Table Vll-45. 

Table Vll-46. 

Table Vll-47. 

Table Vll-48. 

Table Vll-49. 

Table VII-50. 

Table VII-51. 

Table VII-52. 

Table VIII-l. 

Table VIII-2. 

Table VIII-3. 

Table Vlll-4. 

Table VIII-5 

Table Vlll-6. 

Table VIII-7. 

Table VIII-8. 

Table VIII-g. 

Table VIII-10. 

Table VIII-l 1. 

Table VIII-12. 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and 

Total Salmon Harvest, Seldovia, 1992/93 ........................................................................ VII-68 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type, Seldovia, 1992/93 ........................................ VII69 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Seldovia, 1992/93 .............................................................................................................. VII-70 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, Seldovia, 1992/93..........Vll-7 1 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Seldovia, 1992/93.. ............................................................................................................ VII-72 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Seldovia, 1992/93 ....................................................................................... VII-73 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant 

Resources, Seldovia, 1993/94 .......................................................................................... VII-76 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial 

Harvest, Seldovia, 1993/94 ............................................................................................... VII-82 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and 

Total Salmon Hawest, Seldovia, 1993/94 ........................................................................ VII-83 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type, Seldovia, 1993/94 ........................................ VII-84 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Seldovia, 1993/94.. ............................................................................................................ VII-85 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, Seldovia, 1993/94..........Vll-8 6 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Seldovia, 1993/94.. ............................................................................................................ VII-88 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Seldovia, 1993/94 ....................................................................................... VII-90 

Uses of Wild Foods, Seldovia, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. .................................................... VII-91 

Safety of Using Subsistence Foods, Seldovia, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ............................ VII-92 

Resource Population Statuses, Seldovia, 1991, 1992, and 1993 .................................... VII-94 

Children’s Participation in Subsistence, Seldovia, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ..................... VII-97 

Sharing, Seldovia, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ........................................................................ VII-98 

Political Activities, Seldovia, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ...................................................... VII-100 

Significance of Place, Seldovia, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ................................................ VII-105 

Effectiveness of Responses, Seldovia, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ..................................... VII-l 11 

Subsistence Food Safety Information, Seldovia, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ..................... VII-l 18 

OCS Development Effects, Seldovia, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ......................................... VII-l 19 

Sample Participation: Port Graham 1992, 1993, and 1994.. .......................................... VIII-23 

Demographic Characteristics of Households, Port Graham, April 1992, 

April 1993 and April 1994.. ................................................................................................ VIII-24 

Population Profile, Port Graham, April 1992.. .................................................................. VIII-25 

Population Profile, Port Graham, April 1993.. .................................................................. VIII-26 

Population Profile, Port Graham, April 1994.. .................................................................. VIII-27 

Employment Characteristics, Port Graham, 1991/92, 1992/93 and 1993/94...............Vlll-2 8 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by Employer 

Type, Port Graham 1991/92 ............................................................................................ VIII-29 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Port Graham, 1991/92.. .................................................................................................... VIII-30 

Subsistence Equipment Expenses and Use, Port Graham, 1991/92 ............................ VIII-32 

Community, Household and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by Employer 

Type, Port Graham, 1992/93 ........................................................................................... VIII-33 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Port Graham, 1992/93.. .................................................................................................... VIII-34 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Port Graham, 1993/94 ........................................................................... VIII-36 

xxxi 
Table VIII-l 3. 

Table VIII-14. 

Table VIII-15. 

Table VIII-16. 

Table VIII-17. 

Table VIII-l 8. 

Table VIII-19. 

Table VIII-20. 

Table VIII-21. 

Table VIII-22. 

Table VIII-23. 

Table VIII-24. 

Table VIII-25. 

Table VIII-26. 

Table VIII-27. 

Table VIII-28. 

Table VIII-29. 

Table VIII-30. 

Table VIII-31. 

Table VIII-32. 

Table VIII-33. 

Table VIII-34. 

Table VIII-35 

Table VIII-36. 

Table VIII-37. 

Table VIII-38. 

Table VIII-39. 

Table VIII40. 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source 

Port Graham, 1993/94.. .................................................................................................... VIII-37 

Characteristics of Resource Harvest and Use, Port Graham, 1991/92, 

1992/93 and 1993/94.. ..................................................................................................... VIII-39 

Participation in the Harvest and Processing of Wild Resources, 

Port Graham, 1991/92, 1992/93 and 1993/94.. .............................................................. VIII-40 

Percentage of Households Sharing Resources by Community, Port Graham, 

1991/92.. ........................................................................................................................... VIII-41 

Subsistence Harvests in Pounds Useable Weight by Resource Category, 

Port Graham, 1987, 1989, 1990/91, 1991/92, 1992/93 and 1993/94.. .......................... VIII-42 

Composftion of Resource Harvests by Resource Category, Port Graham, 

1987, 1989, 1990/91, 1991/92, 1992/93 and 1993/94.. ................................................. VIII-42 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird and Plant Resources, 

Port Graham, 1991/92.. .................................................................................................... VIII-47 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed From Commercial Harvest, 

Port Graham, 1991/92 ...................................................................................................... VIII-52 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and Total Salmon 

Harvest, Port Graham, 1991/92.. ..................................................................................... VIII-53 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type and Species, Port Graham, 1991/92...........Vlll-5 4 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Port Graham, 1991/92 ...................................................................................................... VIII-55 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, Port Graham, 

1991/92.. ........................................................................................................................... VIII-56 

Percentage of Fish Other Than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, Port Graham 

1991/92 ............................................................................................................................. VIII-57 

Percentage of Households Hawesting Fish Other Than Salmon by Gear 

Type and Species, Port Graham, 1991/92.. .................................................................... VIII-58 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird and Plant Resources, 

Port Graham, 1992/93.. .................................................................................................... VIII-60 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed From Commercial Harvest, 

Port Graham, 1992/93.. .................................................................................................... VIII-66 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and Total Salmon 

Harvest, Port Graham, 1992/93 ....................................................................................... VIII-67 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type and Species, Port Graham, 1992/93...........Vlll-6 8 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Port Graham, 1992/93.. .................................................................................................... VIII-69 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, Port Graham, 

1992/93.. ........................................................................................................................... VIII-70 

Percentage of Fish Other Than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, Port Graham 

1992/x3.. ........................................................................................................................... VIII-71 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other Than Salmon by Gear 

Type and Species, Port Graham, 1992/93.. .................................................................... VIII-72 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird and Plant Resources, 

Port Graham, 1993/94 ...................................................................................................... VIII-74 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed From Commercial Harvest, 

Port Graham, 1993/94.. .................................................................................................... VIII-80 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and Total Salmon 

Harvest, Port Graham, 1993/94 ....................................................................................... VIII-81 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type and Species, Port Graham, 1993/94...........Vlll-8 2 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Port Graham, 1993/94 ...................................................................................................... VIII-83 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, Port Graham, 

1993/94 ............................................................................................................................. VIII-84 

xxxii 
Table Vlll-41. 

Table Vlll-42. 

Table VIII43 

Table Vlll44. 

Table VIII-45 

Table Vlll-46. 

Table Vlll-47. 

Table VllI-48. 

Table Vlll-49. 

Table VIII-50. 

Table VIII-51. 

Table VIII-52. 

Table IX-l. 

Table 1X-2. 

Table 1X-3. 

Table 1X-4. 

Table 1X-5. 

Table IX-6 

Table 1X-7. 

Table 1X-8. 

Table 1X-9. 

Table IX-l 0. 

Table IX-l 1. 

Table IX-l 2. 

Table IX-l 3. 

Table IX-1 4. 

Table 1X-15. 

Table IX-1 6. 

Table IX-l 7. 

Table IX-1 8. 

Table IX-l 9. 

Table 1X-20. 

Table 1X-21. 

Table 1X-22. 

Table 1X-23. 

Percentage of Fish Other Than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, Port Graham 

1993/94.. ........................................................................................................................... VIII-85 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other Than Salmon by Gear 

Type and Species, Port Graham, 1993/94.. .................................................................... VIII-86 

Uses of Wild Foods, Port Graham ................................................................................... VIII-88 

Safety of Using Subsistence Foods, Port Graham.. ........................................................ VIII-89 

Resource Population Statuses, Port Graham.. ................................................................ VIII-91 

Children’s Participation in Subsistence, Port Graham.. .................................................. VIII-94 

Sharing, Port Graham ....................................................................................................... VIII-96 

Political Activities, Port Graham.. ..................................................................................... VIII-98 

Significance of Place, Port Graham.. ............................................................................. VIII-103 

Effectiveness of Oil Spill Responses, Port Graham.. ..................................................... VIII-l 10 

Subsistence Food Safety Information, Port Graham .................................................... VIII-l 16 

OCS Development Effects, Port Graham ...................................................................... VIII-l 17 

Sample Participation: Nanwalek 1992, 1993, and 1994.. ................................................. IX-25 

Demographic Characteristics of Households, Nanwalek, April 1992, 

.April 1993 and April 1994 ................................................................................................... IX-26 

Population Profile, Nanwalek, April 1992.. ......................................................................... IX-27 

Population Profile, Nanwalek, April 1993.. ......................................................................... IX-28 

Population Profile, Nanwalek, April 1994.. ......................................................................... IX-29 

Employment Characteristics, Nanwalek, 1991/92, 1992/93, and 1993/94.. ................... IX-30 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by Employer 

Type, Nanwalek 1991/92 ................................................................................................... IX-31 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Nanwalek, 1991/92.. ........................................................................................................... IX-32 

Subsistence Equipment Expenses and Use, Nanwalek, 1991/92 ................................... IX-34 

Community, Household and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by Employer 

Type, Nanwalek, 1992/93 .................................................................................................. IX-35 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Nanwalek, 1992/93.. ........................................................................................................... IX-36 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Nanwalek, 1993/94.. ................................................................................ IX-38 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source 

Nanwalek, 1993/94.. ........................................................................................................... IX-39 

Characteristics of Resource Harvest and Use, Nanwalek, 1991/92, 

1992/93 and 1993/94.. ....................................................................................................... IX41 

Participation in the Harvest and Processing of Wild Resources, 

Nanwalek, 1991/92, 1992/93 and 1993/94.. ..................................................................... IX42 

Percentage of Households Sharing Resources by Community, Nanwalek, 

1991/92.. ............................................................................................................................. IX-43 

Subsistence Harvests in Pounds Useable Weight by Resource Category, 

Nanwalek, 1987, 1989, 1990/91, 1991/92, 1992/93 and 1993/94.. ................................. IX44 

Composition of Resource Harvests by Resource Category, Nanwalek, 

1987, 1989, 1990/91, 1991/92, 1992/93 and 1993/94.. ................................................... IX44 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird and Plant Resources, 

Nanwalek, 1991/92.. ........................................................................................................... IX49 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed From Commercial Harvest, 

Nanwalek, 1991/92.. ........................................................................................................... IX-54 

Percentage of Salr,.on Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and Total Salmon 

Harvest, Nanwalek, 1991/92.. ............................................................................................ IX-55 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type and Species, Nanwalek, 1991/92.. ................ IX-56 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Nanwalek, 1991/92 ............................................................................................................. IX-57 
Table 1X-24. 

Table 1X-25. 

Table 1X-26. 

Table 1X-27. 

Table 1X-28. 

Table 1X-29. 

Table 1X-30. 

Table 1X-31. 

Table 1X-32. 

Table 1X-33. 

Table 1X-34. 

Table IX-35 

Table 1X-36. 

Table 1X-37. 

Table 1X-38. 

Table 1X-39. 

Table 1X-40. 

Table 1X-41. 

Table 1X-42. 

Table 1X-43. 

Table IX-44 

Table 1X-45. 

Table 1X-46. 

Table 1X-47. 

Table IX-48 

Table 1X-49. 

Table 1X-50. 

Table 1X-51. 

Table 1X-52. 

Table X-l. 

Table X-2. 

Table X-3. 

Table X-4. 

Table X-5. 

Table X-6. 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, Nanwalek, 

1991/92 ............................................................................................................................... IX-58 

Percentage of Fish Other Than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, Nanwalek 

1991/92 ............................................................................................................................... IX-59 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other Than Salmon by Gear 

Type and Species, Nanwalek, 1991/92 ............................................................................. IX-60 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird and Plant Resources, 

Nanwalek, 1992/93.. ........................................................................................................... IX-62 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed From Commercial Harvest, 

Nanwalek, 1992/93.. ........................................................................................................... IX-67 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and Total Salmon 

Harvest, Nanwalek, 1992/93 .............................................................................................. IX-68 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type and Species, Nanwalek, 1992/93.. ................ IX-69 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Nanwalek, 1992/93 ............................................................................................................. IX-70 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, Nanwalek, 

1992/93.. ............................................................................................................................. IX-71 

Percentage of Fish Other Than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, Nanwalek 

1992193 ............................................................................................................................... IX-72 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other Than Salmon by Gear 

Type and Species, Nanwalek, 1992/93.. ........................................................................... IX-73 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird and Plant Resources, 

Nanwalek, 1993/94 ............................................................................................................. IX-75 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed From Commercial Harvest, 

Nanwalek, 1993/94 ............................................................................................................. IX-81 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and Total Salmon 

Harvest, Nanwalek, 1993/94 .............................................................................................. IX-82 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type and Species, Nanwalek, 1993/94 .................. IX-83 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Nanwalek, 1993/94.. ........................................................................................................... IX-84 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, Nanwalek, 

1993/94 ............................................................................................................................... IX-85 

Percentage of Fish Other Than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, Nanwalek 

1993/94 ............................................................................................................................... IX-86 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other Than Salmon by Gear 

Type and Species, Nanwalek, 1993/94 ............................................................................. IX-87 

Uses of Wild Foods, Nanwalek .......................................................................................... IX-89 

Safety of Using Subsistence Foods, Nanwalek ................................................................. IX-91 

Resource Population Statuses, Nanwalek ......................................................................... IX-94 

Children’s Participation in Subsistence, Nanwalek ........................................................... IX-97 

Sharing, Nanwalek .............................................................................................................. IX-98 

Political Activities, Nanwalek ............................................................................................ IX-1 00 

Significance of Place, Nanwalek .... .................................................................................. IX-1 05 

Effectiveness of Oil Spill Responses, Nanwalek .............................................................. IX-1 11 

Subsistence Food Safety Information, Nanwalek ........................................................... IX-1 17 

OCS Development Effects, Nanwalek ............................................................................. IX-1 18 

Sample Participation: Kodiak 1992,1993, and 1994 ........................................................ ..X-2 7 

Demographic Characteristics of Households, Kodiak City, 

January 1992, January 1993, and January 1994 ................................................................ X-28 

Population Profile, Kodiak Road-Connected Area, January 1992 ..................................... X-29 

Population Profile, Kodiak City, January 1993 ................................................................... x-30 

Population Profile, Kodiak City, January 1994 ................................................................... x-31 

Employment Characteristics, Kodiak City, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ................................... X-33 

xxxiv 
Table X-7. 

Table X-8. 

Table X-9. 

Table X-l 0. 

Table X-l 1. 

Table X-l 2. 

Table X-l 3. 

Table X-l 4. 

Table X-15. 

Table X-16. 

Table X-l 7. 

Table X-l 8. 

Table X-l 9. 

Table X-20. 

Table X-21. 

Table X-22. 

Table X-23. 

Table X-24. 

Table X-25. 

Table X-26. 

Table X-27. 

Table X-28. 

Table X-29. 

Table X-30. 

Table X-31. 

Table X-32. 

Table X-33. 

Table X-34. 

Communfty, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Kodiak Road-Connected Area, 1991 ....................................................... x-34 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Kodiak Road-Connected Area, 1991 .................................................................................. x-35 

Subsistence Equipment Expenses and Use, Kodiak Road-Connected Area, 1991 ....... X-3 7 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Kodiak City, 1992 ...................................................................................... X-38 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Kodiak Cii, 1992 ................................................................................................................. x-39 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Kodiak City, 1993 ...................................................................................... x-41 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Kodiak City, 1993.. ............................................................................................................... X-42 

Kodiak Salmon Ex-Vessel Values (in Millions) and Average Prices 

1987,1991,1992, and 1993 ................................................................................................ X44 

Characteristics of Resource Harvest and Use, Kodiak Cii, 

1991, 1992, and 1993.. ......................................................................................................... X45 

Participation in the Harvest and Processing of Wild 

Resources, Kodiak City, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ................................................................ X46 

Percentage of Households Sharing Resources by Community, 

Kodiak Road-Connected Area, 1991 .................................................................................. X47 

Subsistence Harvests in Pounds Usable Weight per Person by Resource 

Category, Kodiak, 1982/83, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. .......................................................... X49 

Composition of Resource Harvests by Resource Category, 

Kodiak, 1982/83, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ............................................................................. X49 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant 

Resources, Kodiak Road-Connected Area, 1991 ............................................................... X-53 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial 

Harvests, Kodiak Road-Connected Area, 1991 .................................................................. X-58 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and 

Total Salmon Harvest, Kodiak Road-Connected Area, 1991 ............................................. X-60 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type and Species, Kodiak RoadConnected Area, 1991 ......................................................................................................... X-61 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Kodiak Road-Connected Area, 1991 .................................................................................. X-62 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, 

Kodiak Road-Connected Area, 1991 .................................................................................. X-63 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Kodiak Road-Connected Area, 1991 .................................................................................. X64 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Kodiak Road-Connected Area, 1991 ............................................................ X-65 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant 

Resources, Kodiak City, 1992 ............................................................................................. X-67 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial 

Harvest, Kodiak Cii, 1992 .................................................................................................. X-72 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and 

Total Salmon Harvest, Kodiak Cii, 1992 ........................................................................... X-73 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type and Species, Kodiak Cii, 1992 ...................... X-74 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Kodiak Cii, 1992.. ............................................................................................................... X-75 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, 

Kodiak Cii, 1992.. ............................................................................................................... X-76 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Kodiak Cii, 1992 ................................................................................................................. x-77 
Table X-35. 

Table X-36. 

Table X-37. 

Table X-38. 

Table X-39. 

Table X40. 

Table X41. 

Table X42. 

Table X43. 

Table X44. 

Table X45. 

Table X46. 

Table X47. 

Table X48. 

Table X49. 

Table X-50. 

Table X-51. 

Table X-52. 

Table X-53. 

Table Xl-l. 

Table X1-2. 

Table X1-3. 

Table X1-4. 

Table X1-5. 

Table Xl-6 

Table X1-7. 

Table X1-8. 

Table X1-9. 

Table Xl-l 0. 

Table Xl-l 1. 

Table Xl-l 2. 

Table Xl-l 3. 

Table Xl-l 4. 

Table Xl-l 5. 

Table Xl-l 6. 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Kodiak City, 1992 .......................................................................................... X-78 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant 

Resources, Kodiak Cii, 1993 ............................................................................................. X-81 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial 

Harvest, Kodiak Cii, 1993 ................................................................................................. .X-87 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and 

Total Salmon Harvest, Kodiak Cii, 1993 ........................................................................... X88 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type and Species, Kodiak Cii, 1993 ...................... X-89 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Kodiak Cii, 1993 ................................................................................................................. X-90 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, 

Kodiak City, 1993 ................................................................................................................. x-91 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Kodiak Cii, 1993 ................................................................................................................. x-92 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Kodiak City, 1993 .......................................................................................... x-93 

Uses of Wild Foods, Kodiak City, 1991, 1992, and 1993 .................................................. x-94 

Safety of Using Subsistence Foods, Kodiak City, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ........................ X-96 

Resource Population Statuses, Kodiak City, 1991, 1992, and 1993 .................................. X-98 

Children’s Participation in Subsistence, Kodiak City, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ................. X1 02 

Sharing, Kodiak Cii, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ..................................................................... x-103 

Political Activities, Kodiak City, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ..................................................... x-105 

Significance of Place, Kodiak City, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ............................................... X-l 10 

Effectiveness of Oil Spill Responses, Kodiak Cii, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ....................... x-117 

Subsistence Food Safety Information, Kodiak Cii, 1991, 1992, and 1993 .................... X-l 24 

OCS Development Effects, Kodiak City, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ...................................... X-125 

Sample Participation: Old Harbor 1992 ... ......................................................................... Xl-l 5 

Demographic Characteristics of Households, Old Harbor, April 1992 ............................ Xl-l 6 

Population Profile, Old Harbor, April 1992 ......................................................................... XI-17 

Employment Characteristics, Old Harbor, 1991/92 .......................................................... XI-18 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Incomes, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Old Harbor, 1991/92 ............................................................................... XI-19 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Old Harbor, 1991/92 .......................................................................................................... XI-20 

Subsistence Equipment Expenses and Use, Old Harbor, 1991/92 ................................. XI-22 

Characteristics of Resource Harvest and Use, Old Harbor, 1991/92 .............................. Xl-23 

Participation in the Harvest and Processing of Wild Resources, 

Old Harbor, 1991/92 .......................................................................................................... Xl-24 

Percentage of Households Sharing Resources by Community, 

Old Harbor, 1991/92 .......................................................................................................... Xl-25 

Subsistence Harvests in Pounds Usable Weight per Person by Resource 

Category, Old Harbor, 1982/83, 1986, 1989, and 1991/92.. ............................................ Xl-26 

Composition of Resource Harvests by Resource Category, 

Old Harbor 1982/83,1986,1989, and 1991/92 ................................................................ Xl-26 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant 

Resources, Old Harbor, 1991/92 ....................................................................................... XI-30 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial 

Harvests, Old Harbor, 1991/92 .......................................................................................... XI-35 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and 

Total Salmon Harvest, Old Harbor, 1991/92 ..................................................................... Xi-36 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type, Old Harbor, 1991/92 ..................................... XI-37 

xxxvi 
Table Xl-l 7. 

Table Xl-l 8. 

Table Xl-l 9. 

Table X1-20. 

Table X1-21. 

Table X1-22. 

Table X1-23. 

Table X1-24. 

Table X1-25. 

Table X1-26. 

Table X1-27. 

Table X1-28. 

Table X1-29. 

Table X1-30. 

Table XII-l 

Table X11-2. 

Table X11-3. 

Table X11-4. 

Table X11-5. 

Table X11-6. 

Table X11-7. 

Table X11-8. 

Table X11-9. 

Table X11-10. 

Table XII-l 1. 

Table X11-12. 

Table XII-l 3. 

Table X11-14. 

Table XII-l 5. 

Table XII-l 6. 

Table XII-l 7. 

Table XII-l 8. 

Table X11-19. 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Old Harbor, 1991/92 .......................................................................................................... Xl-38 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, Old Harbor, ............................ 

1991/92.. ............................................................................................................................. XI-39 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Old Harbor, 1991/92 .......................................................................................................... Xl40 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear 

Type and Species, Old Harbor, 1991/92.. ......................................................................... XI41 

Uses of Wild Foods, Old Harbor, 1991 .............................................................................. XI-44 

Safety of Using Subsistence Foods, Old Harbor, 1991 .................................................... Xl45 

Resource Population Statuses, Old Harbor, 1991 ............................................................ Xl-46 

Children’s Participation in Subsistence, Old Harbor, 1991............................................... Xl49 

Sharing, Old Harbor, 1991 ................................................................................................. XI-50 

Political Activities, Old Harbor, 1991 ................................................................................. Xl-52 

Significance of Place, Old Harbor, 1991 ............................................................................ Xl-54 

Effectiveness of Oil Spill Responses, Old Harbor, 1991 ................................................... Xl-59 

Subsistence Food Safety Information, Old Harbor, 1991 ................................................. Xl64 

OCS Development Effects, Old Harbor, 1991 ................................................................... Xl-65 

Sample Participation: Ouzinkie 1992,1993, and 1994.. ................................................... XII-26 

Demographic Characteristics of Households, Ouzinkie, 

April 1992, April 1993, and April 1994.. ............................................................................. XII-27 

Population Profile, Ouzinkie, April 1992.. .......................................................................... XII-28 

Population Profile, Ouzinkie, April 1993.. .......................................................................... XII-29 

Population Profile, Ouzinkie, April 1994.. .......................................................................... XII-30 

Employment Characteristics, Ouzinkie, 1991/92, 1992/93, and 1993/94.. .................... XII-31 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Ouzinkie, 1991/92 .................................................................................. XII-32 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Ouzinkie, 1991/92 ............................................................................................................. XII-33 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Ouzinkie, 1992/93 .................................................................................. XII-35 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Ouzinkie, 1992/93 ............................................................................................................. XII-36 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Ouzinkie, 1993/94 .................................................................................. XII-38 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Ouzinkie, 1993/94 ............................................................................................................. XII-39 

Characteristics of Resource Harvest and Use, Ouzinkie, 

1991/92, 1992/93, and 1993/94.. ..................................................................................... XII41 

Participation in the Harvest and Processing of Wild 

Resources, Ouzinkie, 1991/92, 1992/93, and 1993/94.. ................................................. XII-42 

Percentage of Households Sharing Resources by Community, 

Ouzinkie, 1991/92 ............................................................................................................. XII43 

Subsistence Harvests in Pounds Usable Weight per 

Person by Resource Category, Ouzinkie, 1982/83,1986, 

1989, 1990/91, 1991/92, 1992/93, and 1993/94 ............................................................ XII-44 

Composftion of Resource Harvests by Resource Category, 

Ouzinkie, 1982/83, 1986, 1989, 1990/91, 1991/92, 1992/93, and 1993/94 .................. XII44 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant 

Resources, Ouzinkie, 1991/92 .......................................................................................... XII-49 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial 

Harvests, Ouzinkie, 1991/92 ............................................................................................. XII-54 

xxxvii 
Table X11-20. 

Table X11-21. 

Table X11-22. 

Table X11-23. 

Table X11-24. 

Table X11-25. 

Table X11-26. 

Table X11-27. 

Table X11-28. 

Table X11-29. 

Table X11-30. 

Table X11-31. 

Table X11-32. 

Table X11-33. 

Table X11-34. 

Table X11-35. 

Table X11-36. 

Table X11-37. 

Table X11-38. 

Table X11-39. 

Table X11-40. 

Table X11-41. 

Table X1142. 

Table X11-43. 

Table X11-44. 

Table X11-45. 

Table X11-46. 

Table X11-47. 

Table X11-48. 

Table X11-49. 

Table X11-50. 

Table X11-51. 

Table XIII-l. Sample Participation: Larsen Bay, 1992,1993, and 1994 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XIII-24 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and 

Total Salmon Harvest, Ouzinkie, 1991/92.. ...................................................................... XII-55 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type, Ouzinkie, 1991/92.. ...................................... XII-56 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Ouzinkie, 1991/92 ............................................................................................................. XII-57 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, 

Ouzinkie, 1991/92 ............................................................................................................. XII-58 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Ouzinkie, 1991/92 ............................................................................................................. XII-59 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Ouzinkie, 1991/92.. ..................................................................................... XII-60 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant 

Resources, Ouzinkie, 1992/93.. ........................................................................................ XII-62 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial 

Harvest, Ouzinkie, 1992/93.. ............................................................................................. XII-67 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and 

Total Salmon Harvest, Ouzinkie, 1992/93 ........................................................................ XII-68 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type, Ouzinkie, 1992/93 ........................................ XII-69 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Ouzinkie, 1992/93 ............................................................................................................. XII-70 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, 

Ouzinkie, 1992/93 ............................................................................................................. XII-71 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Ouzinkie, 1992/93 ............................................................................................................. XII-72 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Ouzinkie, 1992/93/3 ................................................................................... XII-73 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant 

Resources, Ouzinkie, 1993/94.. ........................................................................................ XII-76 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial 

Harvests, Ouzinkie, 1993/94 ............................................................................................. XII-82 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and 

Total Salmon Harvest, Ouzinkie, 1993/94 ........................................................................ XII-83 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type and Species, Ouzinkie, 1993/94.. ................. XII-84 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Ouzinkie, 1993/94 ............................................................................................................. XII-85 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, 

Ouzinkie, 1993/94 ............................................................................................................. XII-86 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Ouzinkie, 1993/94 ............................................................................................................. XII-87 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Ouzinkie, 1993/94.. ..................................................................................... XII-88 

Uses of Wild Foods, Ouzinkie, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ..................................................... XII-89 

Safety of Using Subsistence Foods, Ouzinkie, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ........................... XII-96 

Resource Population Statuses, Ouzinkie, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ................................... xii-92 

Children’s Participation in Subsistence, Ouzinkie, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ...................... XII-95 

Sharing, Ouzinkie, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ........................................................................ XII-97 

Political Activities, Ouzinkie, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ......................................................... Xii-98 

Significance of Place, Ouzinkie, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ................................................. X11-103 

Effectiveness of Oil Spill Responses, Ouzinkie, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ........................ XII-109 

Subsistence Food Safety Information, Ouzinkie, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ...................... XII-115 

OCS Development Effects, Ouzinkie, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ...................................... ..Xll- 116 

. . . XXXVIH 
Table X111-2. 

Table X111-3. 

Table X111-4. 

Table X111-5. 

Table XIII-6 

Table X111-7. 

Table X111-8. 

Table X111-9. 

Table X111-10. 

Table XIII-l 1. 

Table XIII-12. 

Table X111-13. 

Table X111-14. 

Table XIII-l 5. 

Table XIII-l 6. 

Table XIII-l 7. 

Table XIII-l 8. 

Table XIII-l 9. 

Table X111-20. 

Table X111-21. 

Table X111-22. 

Table X111-23. 

Table X111-24. 

Table X111-25. 

Table X111-26. 

Table X111-27. 

Table X111-28. 

Table X111-29. 

Table X111-30. 

Demographic Characteristics of Households, Larsen Bay, 

April 1992, April 1993, and April 1994.. ............................................................................ XIII-25 

Population Profile, Larsen Bay, April 1992 ....................................................................... XIII-26 

Population Profile, Larsen Bay, April 1993.. ..................................................................... XIII-27 

Population Profile, Larsen Bay, April 1994.. ..................................................................... XIII-28 

Employment Characteristics, Larsen Bay, 1991/92, 1992/93, and 1993/94.. ............... XIII-29 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Larsen Bay, 1991/92 ............................................................................. XIII-30 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Larsen Bay, 1991/92 ........................................................................................................ XIII-31 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Larsen Bay, 1992/93 ............................................................................. XIII-33 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Larsen Bay, 1992/93 ........................................................................................................ XIII-34 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Larsen Bay, 1993/94 ............................................................................. XIII-36 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Larsen Bay, 1993/94 ........................................................................................................ XIII-37 

Characteristics of Resource Harvest and Use, Larsen Bay, 

1991/92,1992/93, and 1993/94 ...................................................................................... XIII-39 

Participation in the Harvest and Processing of Wild 

Resources, Larsen Bay, 1991/92, 1992/93, and 1993/94.. ............................................ XIII-40 

Percentage of Households Sharing Resources by Community, 

Larsen Bay, 1991/92 ........................................................................................................ XIII-41 

Subsistence Harvests in Pounds Usable Weight per Person by Resource 

Category, Larsen Bay, 1982/83, 1986,1989,1990/91, 

1991/92, 1992/93, and 1993/94 ...................................................................................... XIII-42 

Composition of Resource Harvests by Resource Category, Larsen Bay, 

1982/83, 1986, 1989, 1990/91, 1991/92, 1992/93, and 1993/94.. ................................ XIII-42 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant 

Resources, Larsen Bay, 1991/92 ..................................................................................... XIII-46 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial 

Harvest, Larsen Bay, 1991/92.. ........................................................................................ XIII-51 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and 

Total Salmon Harvest, Larsen Bay, 1991/92.. ................................................................. XIII-52 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type and Species, Larsen Bay, 1991/92..............Xlll-5 3 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Larsen Bay, 1991/92 ........................................................................................................ XIII-54 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, 

Larsen Bay, 1991/92 ........................................................................................................ XIII-55 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Larsen Bay, 1991/92 ........................................................................................................ XIII-56 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Larsen Bay, 1991/92 .................................................................................. XIII-57 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant 

Resources, Larsen Bay, 1992/93.. ................................................................................... XIII-59 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial 

Harvest, Larsen Bay, 1992/93.. ........................................................................................ XIII-64 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and 

Total Salmon Harvest, Larsen Bay, 1992/93 ................................................................... XIII-65 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type and Species, Larsen Bay, 1992/93..............Xlll-6 6 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Larsen Bay, 1992/93 ........................................................................................................ XIII-67 

xxxix 
Table X111-31. 

Table X111-32. 

Table X111-33. 

Table X111-34. 

Table X111-35. 

Table X111-36. 

Table X111-37. 

Table X111-38. 

Table X111-39. 

Table Xlll-40. 

Table Xlll-41. 

Table X111-42. 

Table XIII43 

Table Xlll44. 

Table X111-45. 

Table X111-46. 

Table X111-47. 

Table X111-48. 

Table X111-49. 

Table X111-50. 

Table X111-51. 

Table XIV-l. 

Table XIV-2. 

Table XIV-3. 

Table XIV-Q. 

Table XIV-5. 

Table XIV-6. 

Table XIV-7. 

Table XIV-8. 

Table XIV-g. 

Table XIV-1 0. 

Table XIV-1 1. 

Table XIV-1 2. 

Table XIV-1 3. 

Table XIV-1 4. 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, 

Larsen Bay, 1992/93 ........................................................................................................ XIII-68 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Larsen Bay, 1992/93 ........................................................................................................ XIII-69 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Larsen Bay, 1992/93/3 .............................................................................. XIII-70 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant 

Resources, Larsen Bay, 1993/94.. ................................................................................... XIII-74 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial 

Harvest, Larsen Bay, 1993/94.. ........................................................................................ XIII-80 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and 

Total Salmon Harvest, Larsen Bay, 1993/94.. ................................................................. XIII-81 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type and Species, Larsen Bay, 1993/94..............Xlll-8 2 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Larsen Bay, 1993/94 ........................................................................................................ XIII-83 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, 

Larsen Bay, 1993/94 ........................................................................................................ XIII-84 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Larsen Bay, 1993/94 ........................................................................................................ XIII-85 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Larsen Bay, 1993/94.. ................................................................................ XIII-86 

Uses of Wild Foods, Larsen Bay, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ............................................... XIII-87 

Safety of Using Subsistence Foods, Larsen Bay, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ..................... XIII-88 

Resource Population Statuses, Larsen Bay, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ............................. XIII-90 

Children’s Participation in Subsistence, Larsen Bay, 

1991, 1992, and 1993 Study Years .................................................................................. XIII-93 

Sharing, Larsen Bay, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. .................................................................. XIII-94 

Political Activities, Larsen Bay, 1991, 1992, and 1993 .................................................... XIII-96 

Significance of Place, Larsen Bay, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ............................................ XIII-l 00 

Effectiveness of Oil Spill Responses, Larsen Bay, 1991, 1992, and 1993 .................... XIII-106 

Subsistence Food Safety Information, Larsen Bay, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ................ XIII-l 11 

OCS Development Effects, Larsen Bay, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. .................................. XIII-1 12 

Sample Participation: Karluk 1992 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XIV-1 1 

Demographic Characteristics of Households, Karluk, April 1992 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XIV-12 

Population Profile, Karluk, April 1992 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XIV-1 3 

Employment Characteristics, Karluk, 1991/92 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XIV-14 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Karluk, 1991/92 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XIV-l 6 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Karluk, 1991/92 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .._................__................. XIV-1 7 

Characteristics of Resource Harvest and Use, Karluk, 1991/2 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XIV-1 8 

Participation in the Harvest and Processing of Wild Resources, Karluk, 1991/92........XIV-19 

Percentage of Households Sharing Resources by Community, Karluk, 1991/92.........XIV-20 

Subsistence Hawests in Pounds Usable Weight per Person by Resource 

Category, Karluk, 1982/83, 1986, 1989, 1990/91, and 1991/92 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .._. XIV-21 

Composition of Resource Harvests by Resource Category, 

Karluk 1982/83, 1986, 1989, 1990/91, and 1991/92 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .._....... XIV-21 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant 

Resources, Karluk, 1991/92 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .._......................................... XIV-25 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and 

Total Salmon Harvest, Karluk, 1991/92 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _ .. . . . . . . . . . . ..____.__.._..... XIV-30 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type, Karluk, 1991/92 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XIV-31 

xl 
Table XIV-15. 

Table XIV-1 6. 

Table XIV-1 7. 

Table XIV-1 8. 

Table XIV-1 9. 

Table XIV-20. 

Table XIV-21. 

Table XIV-22. 

Table XIV-23. 

Table XIV-24. 

Table XIV-25. 

Table XIV-26. 

Table XI\ 27. 

Table XIV-28. 

Table XV-l. 

Table XV-2. 

Table XV-3. 

Table XV4. 

Table XV-5. 

Table XV-6. 

Table XV-7. 

Table XV-8. 

Table XV-g. 

Table XV-l 0. 

Table XV-l 1. 

Table XV-l 2. 

Table XV-l 3. 

Table XV-l 4. 

Table XV-1 5. 

Table XV-l 6. 

Table XV-l 7. 

Table XV-l 8. 

Table XVI-l. 

Table XVI-2. 

Table XVI-3. 

Table XVI4. 

Table XVI-5. 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Karluk, 1991/92 ................................................................................................................ XIV-32 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, Karluk, 1991/92 .......... ..XIV3 3 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Karluk, 1991/92 ................................................................................................................ XIV-34 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Karluk, 1991/92 .......................................................................................... XIV-35 

Uses of Wild Foods, Karluk, 1991 .................................................................................... XIV-38 

Safety of Using Subsistence Foods, Karluk, 1991 .......................................................... XIV-39 

Resource Population Statuses, Karluk, 1991 .................................................................. XIV-40 

Children’s Participation in Subsistence, Karluk, 1991 ..................................................... XIV42 

Sharing, Karluk, 1991 ........................................................................................................ XIV-43 

Political Activities, Karluk, 1991 ........................................................................................ XIV-44 

Significance of Place, Karluk, 1991 .................................................................................. XIV-46 

Effectiveness of Oil Spill Responses, Karluk, 1991 ......................................................... XIV-50 

Subsistence Food Safety information, Karluk, 1991 ....................................................... XIV-53 

OCS Development Effects, Karluk, 1991 ......................................................................... XIV-54 

Sample Participation: Akhiok 1993 .................................................................................... xv-9 

Demographic Characteristics of Households, Akhiok, April 1993.. ................................. XV-10 

Population Profile, Akhiok, April 1993.. ............................................................................. XV-1 1 

Employment Characteristics, Akhiok, 1992/93.. .............................................................. XV-12 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Incomes, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Akhiok, 1992/93 ...................................................................................... XV-1 3 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Akhiok, 1992/93.. ............................................................................................................... XV-l 4 

Characteristics of Resource Hawest and Use, Akhiok, 1992/93 .................................... XV-1 6 

Participation in the Harvest and Processing of Wild Resources, Akhiok, 1992/93.. .... ..XV-17 

Subsistence Harvests in Pounds Usable Weight per Person by Resource 

Category, Akhiok, 1982/83, 1986, 1989, and 1992/93 .................................................... XV-1 8 

Composition of Resource Harvests by Resource Category, 

Akhiok 1982/83, 1986, 1989, and 1992/93 ...................................................................... XV-l 8 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant 

Resources, Akhiok, 1992/93 ............................................................................................. XV-22 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial 

Harvest, Akhiok, 1992/93.. ............................................................................................... XV-27 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and 

Total Salmon Harvest, Akhiok, 1992/93 ........................................................................... XV-28 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type and Species, Akhiok, 1992/93.. .................... XV-29 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Akhiok, 1992193................................................................................................................ XV-30 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, Akhiok, 1992/93.............XV-3 1 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Akhiok, 1992193................................................................................................................ XV-32 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Akhiok, 1992/93 .......................................................................................... XV-33 

Sample Participation: Port Lions 1994.. ............................................................................ XVI-9 

Demographic Characteristics of Households, Port Lions, April 1994 ............................ XVI-10 

Population Profile, Port Lions, April 1994 ........................................................................ XVI-1 1 

Employment Characteristics, Port Lions, 1993/94 ......................................................... XVI-12 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Port Lions, 1993/94.. ............................................................................. XVI-13 

xli 
Table XVI-6. 

Table XVI-7. 

Table XVI-8. 

Table XVI-g. 

Table XVI-1 0. 

Table XVI-1 1. 

Table XVI-1 2. 

Table XVI-l 3. 

Table XVI-1 4. 

Table XVI-1 5. 

Table XVI-l 6. 

Table XVI-1 7. 

Table XVI-1 8. 

Table XVII-l. 

Table XVII-2. 

Table XVII-3. 

Table XVll-4. 

Table XVII-5. 

Table XVII6 

Table XVII-7. 

Table XVII-8. 

Table XVII-g. 

Table XVII-IO. 

Table XVII-1 1. 

Table XVII-1 2. 

Table XVII-13. 

Table XVII-14. 

Table XVII-1 5. 

Table XVII-16. 

Table XVII-1 7. 

Table XVII-18. 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Port Lions, 1993/94.. ........................................................................................................ XVI-1 4 

Characteristics of Resource Harvest and Use, Port Lions, 1993/94.. ............................ XVI-1 6 

Participation in the Harvest and Processing of Wild Resources, 

Port Lions, 1993/94.. ........................................................................................................ XVI-1 7 

Subsistence Harvests in Pounds Usable Weight per Person by Resource 

Category, Port Lions, 1982/83, 1986, 1989, and 1993/94.. ............................................ XVI-1 8 

Composition of Resource Harvests by Resource Category, 

Port Lions 1982/83, 1986, 1989, and 1993/94.. .............................................................. XVI-1 8 

Estimated Hawest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird and Plant 

Resources, Port Lions, 1993/94 ...................................................................................... XVI-22 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial 

Harvest, Port Lions, 1993/94 ........................................................................................... XVI-28 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and 

Total Salmon Harvest, Port Lions, 1993/94.. ................................................................... XVI-29 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type, and Species, Port Lions, 1993/94.. ............ XVI-30 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Port Lions, 1993/94.. ........................................................................................................ XVI-31 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, Port Lions, 1993/94.. .. .X0-3 2 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Port Lions, 1993/94.. ........................................................................................................ XVI-33 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Port Lions, 1993/94.. .................................................................................. XVI-34 

Sample Participation: Chignik Bay 1992.. ...................................................................... XVII-21 

Demographic Characteristics of Households, Chignik Bay, April 1992.. ...................... XVII-22 

Population Profile, Chignik Bay, April 1992 .................................................................... XVII-23 

Employment Characteristics, Chignik Bay, 1991/92.. ................................................... XVII-24 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Chignik Bay, 1991/92.. ......................................................................... XVII-25 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Chignik Bay, 1991/92.. .................................................................................................... XVII-26 

Subsistence Equipment Expenses and Use, Chignik Bay, 1991/92.. ........................... XVII-28 

Characteristics of Resource Harvest and Use, Chignik Bay, 1991/92.. ........................ XVII-29 

Participation in the Harvest and Processing of Wild Resources, 

Chignik Bay, 1991/92.. .................................................................................................... XVII-30 

Percentage of Households Sharing Resources by Community, Chignik 

Bay, 1991/92.. .................................................................................................................. XVII-31 

Subsistence Harvests in Pounds Usable Weight per Person by Resource 

Category, Chignik Bay, 1984, 1989, and 1991/92 ......................................................... XVII-32 

Composition of Resource Harvests by Resource Category, Chignik Bay 

1984, 1989, and 1991/92.. ............................................................................................... XVII-32 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant Resources, 

Chignik Bay, 1991/92 ...................................................................................................... XVII-37 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial 

Harvest, Chignik Bay, 1991/92 ............ .:.. ....................................................................... XVII-41 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and Total Salmon 

Harvest, Chignik Bay, 1991/92 ....................................................................................... XVII-42 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type and Species, Chignik Bay, 1991/92.. ....... ..XVll4 3 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Chignik Bay, 1991/92.. .................................................................................................... XVII-44 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, Chignik Bay, 

1991/92.. .......................................................................................................................... XVII-45 

xlii 
Table XVII-1 9. 

Table XVII-20. 

Table XVII-21. 

Table XVII-22. 

Table XVII-23. 

Table XVII-24. 

Table XVII-25. 

Table XVII-26. 

Table XVII-27. 

Table XVII-28. 

Table XVII-29. 

Table XVII-30. 

Table XVIII-l. 

Table XVIII-2. 

Table XVIII-3. 

Table XVlll-4. 

Table XVIII-5. 

Table XVlll-6. 

Table XVIII-7. 

Table XVIII-8. 

Table XVIII-9. 

Table XVIII-10. 

Table XVIII-1 1. 

Table XVIII-12. 

Table XVIII-13. 

Table XVIII-1 4. 

Table XVIII-1 5. 

Table XVIII-1 6. 

Table XVIII-l 7. 

Table XVIII-18. 

Table XVIII-19. 

Table XVIII-20. 

Table XVIII-21. 

Table XVIII-22. 

Table XVIII-23. 

Table XVIII-24. 

Table XVIII-25. 

Table XVIII-26. 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Chignik Bay, 1991/92.. .................................................................................................... Nl-46 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Chignik Bay, 1991/92.. .............................................................................. XVII-47 

Uses of Wild Foods, Chignik Bay, 1991 ......................................................................... XVII-49 

Safety of Using Subsistence Foods, Chignik Bay, 1991 ................................................ XVII-:50 

Resource Population Statuses, Chignik Bay, 1991 ....................................................... XVII-51 

Children’s Participation in Subsistence, Chignik Bay, 1991 ......................................... XVII-54 

Sharing, Chignik Bay, 1991 ............................................................................................ XVII-55 

Political Activities, Chignik Bay, 1991 Study Year .......................................................... XVII-57 

Significance of Place, Chignik Bay, 1991 ...................................................................... XVII-59 

Effectiveness of Oil Spill Responses, Chignik Bay, 1991 .............................................. XVII-63 

Subsistence Food Safety Information, Chignik Bay, 1991 ............................................ XVII-68 

OCS Development Effects, Chignik Bay, 1991 .............................................................. XVII-69 

Sample Participation: Chignik Lake 1992.. ................................................................... )(vlll-18 

Demographic Characteristics of Households, Chignik Lake, April 1992.. .................... XVIII-1 9 

Population Profile, Chignik Lake, April 1992.. ................................................................ XVIII-~20 

Employment Characteristics, Chignik Lake, 1991/92.. ................................................. will-,21 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Chignik Lake, 1991/92 ........................................................................ ~llf-~22 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Chignik Lake, 1991/92 ................................................................................................... XVIII-~23 

Subsistence Equipment Expenses and Use, Chignik Lake, 1991/92 .......................... XVIII-25 

Characteristics of Resource Harvest and Use, Chignik lake, 1991/92 ....................... XVIII-26 

Participation in the Harvest and Processing of Wild Resources, Chignik 

Lake, 1991/92.. ............................................................................................................... XVIII-27 

Percentage of Households Sharing Resources by Community, Chignik 

Lake, 1991/92.. ............................................................................................................... XVIII-28 

Subsistence Harvests in Pounds Usable Weight per Person by Resource 

Category, Chignik Lake, 1984, 1989, and 1991/92.. ..................................................... XVIII-29 

Composition of Resource Harvests by Resource Category, Chignik Lake 

1984, 1989, and 1991/92.. .............................................................................................. XVIII-29 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant 

Resources, Chignik Lake, 1991/92.. .............................................................................. XVIII-34 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial 

Harvests, Chignik Lake, 1991/92 .................................................................................... XVII-38 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and 

Total Salmon Hawest, Chignik Lake, 1991/92.. ............................................................ XVIII-39 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type, and Species, Chignik Lake, 1991/92........XVlII.4 0 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Chignik Lake, 1991/92 ................................................................................................... XVIII41 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, Chignik Lake, 

1991/92.. ......................................................................................................................... XVIII-42 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Chignik Lake, 1991/92 ................................................................................................... XVIII43 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Chignik lake, 1991/92 ............................................................................. XVIII-44 

Uses of Wild Foods, Chignik Lake, 1991 ...................................................................... XVIII-46 

Safety of Using Subsistence Foods, Chignik Lake, 1991 ............................................. XVIII.47 

Resource Population Statuses, Chignik Lake, 1991 .................................................... XVIII-48 

Children’s Participation in Subsistence, Chignik Lake, 1991 ........................................ XVIII-~ 

Sharing, Chignik Lake, 1991 .......................................................................................... )%lll-52 

Political Activities, Chignik Lake, 1991 .......................................................................... XVIII-54 

xliii 
Table XVIII-27. Significance of Place, Chignik Lake, 1991 .................................................................... XVIII-56 

Table XVIII-28. Effectiveness of Oil Spill Responses, Chignik Lake, 1991 ........................................... XVIII-60 

Table XVIII-29. Subsistence Food Safety Infom’tation, Chignik Lake, 1991 ......................................... XVIII-64 

Table XVIII-30. OCS Development Effects, Chignik Lake, 1991 ........................................................... XVIII-65 

Table XIX-l. 

Table X1X-2. 

Table X1X-3. 

Table X1X-4. 

Table X1X-5. 

Table X1X-6. 

Table X1X-7. 

Table X1X-8. 

Table X1X-9. 

Table XIX-1 0. 

Table XIX-1 1. 

Table XIX-1 2. 

Table XIX-1 3. 

Table XIX-1 4. 

Table XIX-1 5. 

Table XIX-1 6. 

Table XIX-1 7. 

Table X1X-18. 

Table XIX-1 9. 

Table X1X-20. 

Table X1X-21. 

Table X1X-22. 

Table X1X-23. 

Table X1X-24. 

Table X1X-25. 

Table X1X-26. 

Table X1X-27. 

Table X1X-28. 

Table X1X-29. 

Table XX-l. 

Table XX-2. 

Table XX-3. 

Table xX-4. 

Table XX-5. 

Table XX-6 

Table XX-7. 

Sample Participation: Kotzebue 1992.. ........................................................................... XIX-21 

Demographic Characteristics of Households, Kotzebue, 1992.. .................................... XIX-22 

Population Profile, Kotzebue. January 1992 .................................................................... XIX-23 

Employment Characteristics, Kotzebue, 1991 ................................................................ XIX-24 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Incomes, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Kotzebue, 1991 ...................................................................................... XIX-25 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Kotzebue, 1991 ................................................................................................................. XIX-26 

Subsistence Equipment Expenses and Use, Kotzebue, 1991 ........................................ XIX-28 

Characteristics of Resource Harvest and Use, Kotzebue, 1991 ..................................... XIX-29 

Participation in the Harvest and Processing of Wild Resources, Kotzebue, 1991.. ..... ..XIX-3 0 

Percentage of Households Sharing Resources by Community, Kotzebue, 1991 ....... ..XIX-3 1 

Subsistence Harvests in Pounds Usable Weight per Person by Resource 

Category, Kotzebue, 1986 and 1991 ............................................................................... XIX-35 

Composition of Resource Harvests by Resource Category, 

Kotzebue 1986 and 1991 ................................................................................................. XIX-35 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant 

Resources, Kotzebue, 1991 ............................................................................................. XIX-36 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial 

Harvests, Kotzebue, 1991 ................................................................................................ XIX40 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and 

Total Salmon Harvest, Kotzebue, 1991.. .......................................................................... XIX-41 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type, and Species Kotzebue, 1991 ...................... XIX42 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Kotzebue, 1991 ................................................................................................................. XIX43 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, Kotzebue, 1991 ........... ..XIX 44 

Percentage of Fish Other Than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Kotzebue, 1991 ................................................................................................................. XIX45 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other Than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Kotzebue, 1991 ........................................................................................... XIX46 

Uses of Wild Foods, Kotzebue, 1991 ............................................................................... XIX47 

Safety of Using Subsistence Foods, Kotzebue, 1991 ..................................................... XIX48 

Resource Population Statuses, Kotzebue, 1991 ............................................................. XIX49 

Children’s Participation in Subsistence, Kotzebue, 1991................................................ XIX-52 

Sharing, Kotzebue, 1991 .................................................................................................. XIX-53 

Political Activities, Kotzebue, 1991....... ............................................................................ XIX-55 

Significance of Place, Kotzebue, 1991.. ........................................................................... XIX-58 

Effectiveness of Oil Spill Responses, Kotzebue, 1991 .................................................... XIX-65 

OCS Development Effects, Kotzebue, 1991 .................................................................... XIX-71 

Sample Participation: Kiialina 1993.. ............................................................................... XX-1 6 

Demographic Characteristics of Households, Kiialina, January 1993 ........................... XX-1 7 

Population Profile, Kiialina, January 1993.. ...................................................................... XX-l 8 

Employment Characteristics, Kiialina, 1992 .................................................................... XX-1 9 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Kiialina, 1992.. ........................................................................................ XX-20 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Kiialina, 1992 ..................................................................................................................... XX-21 

Characteristics of Resource Hawest and Use, Kivalina, 1992.. ....................................... XX-23 
Table xX-8. 

Table xX-9. 

Table XX-l 0. 

Table XX-l 1. 

Table XX-l 2. 

Table XX-1 3. 

Table XX-l 4. 

Table XX-l 5. 

Table XX-l 6. 

Table XX-l 7. 

Table XX-l 8. 

Table XX-l 9. 

Table xX-20. 

Table XX-2 1. 

Table xX-22. 

Table xX-23. 

Table xX-24. 

Table xX-25. 

Table xX-26. 

Table xX-27. 

Table XXI-l. 

Table xX1-2. 

Table xX1-3. 

Table xX1-4. 

Table xX1-5. 

Table xX1-6. 

Table xX1-7. 

Table xX1-8. 

Table xX1-9. 

Table xX1-10. 

Table XXI-1 1. 

Table XXI-1 2. 

Table XXI-1 3. 

Table XXI-1 4. 

Table XXI-1 5. 

Participation in the Harvest and Processing of Wild Resources, 

Kiialina, 1992 ..................................................................................................................... XX-24 

Subsistence Harvests in Pounds Usable Weight per Person by Resource 

Category, Kiialina, 1964/65, 1965/66, 1982/83, 1983/84, and 1992.. ........................... XX-25 

Composition of Resource Harvests by Resource Category, 

Kiialina 1964/65, 1965/66, 1982/83, 1983/84 and 1992.. .............................................. XX-25 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant 

Resources, Kiialina. 1992 ................................................................................................. XX-28 

Estimated Amount of Resources Removed from Commercial 

Harvests, Kiialina, 1992 ..................................................................................................... XX-32 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and 

Total Salmon Harvest, Kiialina, 1992 ................................................................................ xx-33 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type, Kivalina, 1992.. .............................................. XX-34 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Kiialina, 1992 ..................................................................................................................... XX-35 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, Kiialina, 1992.. ............... XX-36 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Kiialina, 1992 ..................................................................................................................... xx-37 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Kiialina, 1992 ............................................................................................... XX-38 

Uses of Wild Foods, Kiialina, 1992. .................................................................................. xX42 

Safety of Using Subsistence Foods, Kiialina, 1992 ......................................................... XX-44 

Resource Population Statuses, Kiialina, 1992 ................................................................. xx45 

Children’s Participation in Subsistence, Kivalina, 1992.. .................................................. XX-50 

Sharing, Kivalina, 1992 ...................................................................................................... xx-51 

Political Activities, Kiialina, 1992 ....................................................................................... xX-52 

Significance of Place, Kiialina, 1992 ................................................................................. xx-54 

Effectiveness of Organizations, Kivalina, 1992 ................................................................. XX-60 

OCS Development Effects, Kiialina, 1992 ........................................................................ xx-62 

Sample Participation: Kaktovik 1993 ................................................................................ XXI-9 

Demographic Characteristics of Households, Kaktovik, June 1993 .............................. XXI-1 0 

Population Profile, Kaktovik, June 1993 .......................................................................... XXI-1 1 

Employment Characteristics, Kaktovik, 1992/93 ............................................................ XXI-12 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by 

Employer Type, Kaktovik, 1992/93 .................................................................................. XXI-13 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Kaktovik, 1992/93 ............................................................................................................. XXI-14 

Characteristics of Resource Harvest and Use, Kaktovik, 1992/93.. ............................... XXI-1 6 

Participation in the Harvest and Processing of Wild Resources, 

Kaktovik, 1992/93 ............................................................................................................. XXI-1 7 

Subsistence Harvests in Pounds Usable Weight per Person by Resource 

Category, Kaktovik, 1985/86,1986/87, and 1992/93 .................................................... XXI-18 

Composition of Resource Harvests by Resource Category, 

Kaktovik 1985/86,1986/87, and 1992/93 ....................................................................... XXI-18 

Estimated Harvest and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird and Plant 

Resources, Kaktovik, 1992/93 ......................................................................................... XXI -22 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and 

Total Salmon Harvest, Kaktovik, 1992/93 ....................................................................... XXI-25 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type and Species, Kaktovik, 1992/93.. ................ XXI-26 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Kaktovik, 1992/93.. ........................................................................................................... Xxi-27 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, Kaktovik, 1992/93.........XXl-2 8 

XIV 
Table xX1-16. Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Kaktovik, 1992/93 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .._. XXI-29 

Table XXI-1 7. Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type 

and Species, Kaktovik, 1992/93 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XXI-30 

Table XXII-l. 

Table xX11-2. 

Table xX11-3. 

Table xX11-4. 

Table xX11-5. 

Table xX11-6. 

Table xX11-7. 

Table xX11-8. 

Table xX11-9. 

Table XXII-1 0. 

Table XXII-l 1. 

Table xX11-12. 

Table XXII-1 3. 

Table XXII-1 4. 

Table XXII-15. 

Table XXII-l 6. 

Table XXII-1 7. 

Table XXII-1 8. 

Table XXII-1 9. 

Table xX11-20. 

Table xX11-21. 

Table xX11-22. 

Table xX11-23. 

Table xX11-24. 

Table xX11-25. 

Table xX11-26. 

Table xX11-27. 

Sample Participation: Nuiqsut 1994 ............................................................................... XXII-15 

Demographic Characteristics of Households, Nuiqsut, January 1994 ......................... XXII-16 

Population Profile, Nuiqsut, January 1994 ..................................................................... XXII-1 7 

Employment Characteristics, Nuiqsut 1993 ................................................................... XXII-18 

Community, Households, and Per Capita Income, All Sources and by 

Employer type, Nuiqsut, 1993.. ....................................................................................... XXII-20 

Community, Household, and Per Capita Other Income by Source, 

Nuiqsut, 1993 ................................................................................................................... XXII-21 

Characteristics of Resource Hawest and Use, Nuiqsut. 1993.. .................................... XXII-22 

Participation in the Harvest and Processing of Wild Resource, 

Nuiqsut, 1993 ................................................................................................................... XXII-24 

Percentage of Households Sharing Resources by Community, 

Nuiqsut, 1993.. ................................................................................................................. XXII-25 

Subsistence Harvests in Pounds Usable Weight per Person by Resource 

Category, Nuiqsut, 1985/86, and 1993.. ......................................................................... XXII-26 

Composition of Resource Harvests by Resource Category, 

Nuiqsut, 1985/86 and 1993.. ........................................................................................... XXII-26 

Estimated Harvests and Use of Fish, Mammal, Bird, and Plant 

Resources, Nuiqsut, 1993 ............................................................................................... XXII-28 

Percentage of Salmon Harvest by Resource, Gear Type, and 

Total Salmon Harvest, Nuiqsut, 1993 ............................................................................. XXII-31 

Estimated Salmon Harvest by Gear Type, Nuiqsut, 1993.. ............................................ XXII-32 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Salmon by Gear Type and Species, 

Nuiqsut, 1993 ................................................................................................................... XXII-33 

Estimated Harvest of Fish Other than Salmon by Gear Type, Nuiqsut, 1993.. ............. XXII-34 

Percentage of Fish Other than Salmon Harvested by Gear Type, 

Nuiqsut, 1993.. ................................................................................................................. XXII-35 

Percentage of Households Harvesting Fish Other than Salmon by Gear 

Type and Species, Nuiqsut, 1993 ................................................................................... XXII-36 

Uses of Wild Foods, Nuiqsut, 1993 ................................................................................. XXII-37 

Safety of Using Subsistence Foods, Nuiqsut, 1993 ....................................................... XXII-39 

Resource Population Statuses, Nuiqsut, 1993.. ............................................................. XXII-40 

Children’s’ Participation in Subsistence, Nuiqsut, 1993.. ............................................... XXII-44 

Sharing, Nuiqsut, 1993 .................................................................................................... XXII-45 

Political Activities, Nuiqsut, 1993 .................................................................................... XXII-46 

Significance of Place, Nuiqsut, 1993 .............................................................................. XXII-49 

Effectiveness of Organizations, Nuiqsut, 1993.. ............................................................. XXII-55 

OCS Development Effects, Nuiqsut, 1993.. .................................................................... XXII-58 

Table XXIII-l. Various Demographic and Economic Characteristics of the Study 

Communities, 1991, 1992, and 1993 Study Years . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XXIII-i 3 

Table XXIII-2. Percentage of Households Engaging in Subsistence Activities, Study 

Communities, 1991,1992, and 1993 . . . . . . . ~ .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XXIII-14 

Table XXIII-3. Average Number of Resources Used, Attempted to Harvest, Harvested, 

Received, and given Away per Household, Study Communities, 

1991, 1992, and 1993 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XXIII-15 

Table XXIII4 Subsistence Harvests, Pounds Usable Weight per Person, Study 

Communities, by Resource Category, 1991, 1992, and 1993 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XXIII-1 6 

xlvi 
Figure l-l. 

Figure l-2. 

Figure l-3. 

Figure 14. 

Figure l-5. 

Figure l-6. 

Figure l-7. 

Figure l-8. 

Figure l-9. 

Figure l-l 0. 

Figure l-l 1. 

Figure I. 

Figure I. 

Figure I. 

Figure I. 

Figure 

Figure I. 

Figure 

-12. 

-13. 

-14. 

-15. 

-16. 

-17. 

-18. 

Figure 11-l. 

Figure 11-2. 

Figure 11-3. 

Figure 114. 

Figure 11-5. 

Figure II6 

Figure 11-7. 

Figure 11-8. 

Figure 11-9. 

Figure II-1 0. 

Figure II-1 1. 

Figure II-1 2. 

LIST OF FIGURES 

Location of the Study Communities.. ................................................................................... l-29 

Average Length of Interviews by Study Year.. ..................................................................... I40 

Percentage of Respondents Who Had Eaten a Wild Food 

the Day Before the Interview, 1991, 1992, and 1993 Study Years.. .................................. l-149 

Are Clams Safe for Children to Eat? Percentage of Respondents 

Saying u No” or u Not Sure, 1991, 1992, and 1993 Study Years.. ................................... l-150 

Are Seals Safe for Children to Eat? Percentage of Respondents 

Saying (L No” or u Not Sure, 1991, 1992, and 1993 Study Years.. ................................... I-1 51 

Did the Spill Affect Children’s Participation in Subsistence Activities? 

Percentage of Respondents Answering “Yes,” 1991, 1992, and 1993 Study Years ....... l-152 

Percentage of Respondents Reporting Less Sharing of Wild Resources 

than Before the Spill, 1991, 1992, and 1993 Study Years.. ............................................... l-153 

Since the Oil Spill, Do You like Living Here Less, the Same, or More? 

Percentage of Respondents Answering LLess,” 1991, 1992, and 1993 Study Years ..... l-l 54 

Percentage of Households Reporting Being Adequately Informed about Subsistence 

Food Safety, 1991, 1992, and 1993 Study Years .............................................................. l-155 

Percentage of Respondents Predicting Lower Populations of Fish as a Consequence 

of OCS Development, 1991, 1992, and 1993 Study Years ............................................... l-156 

Percentage of Respondents Predicting Lower Populations of Marine Invertebrates 

as a Consequence of OCS Development, 1991, 1992, and 1993 Study Years.. ............. l-157 

Percentage of Respondents Predicting Lower Populations of Marine Mammals as a 

Consequence of OCS Development, 1991, 1992, and 1993 Study Years.. ..................... l-158 

Percentage of Respondents Predicting Lower Populations of land Mammals as a 

Consequence of OCS Development, 1991, 1992, and 1993 Study Years.. ..................... l-159 

Percentage of Respondents Predicting Lower Populations of Birds as a Consequence 

of OCS Development, 1991, 1992, and 1993 Study Years ............................................... l-160 

Percentage of Respondents Predicting More Jobs Available as a 

Consequence of OCS Development, 1991, 1992, and 1993 Study Years ....................... l-l 61 

Percentage of Households Reporting Lower Levels of Uses of Wild Resources 

Compared to 1988, the Year Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill, Study Communities.. ... l-l 62 

Changes in Subsistence Harvest Levels in the Year After the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill ...... l-163 

Subsistence Harvests in 1990/91 Compared to Pre-spill Averages 

and 1989, Selected Spill-Area Communities ..................................................................... l-l 64 

Cordova Census Population, 1880 - 1996.. ........................................................................ II-32 

Population Profile, Cordova, January 1992.. ...................................................................... II-35 

Population Profile, Cordova, January 1993 ........................................................................ II-36 

Population Profile, . ordova, January 1994 ........................................................................ II-39 

Employment by Industry, Cordova, 1991 ........................................................................... II-44 

Employment by Industry, Cordova, 1992.. ......................................................................... II-49 

Employment by Industry, Cordova, 1993.. ......................................................................... II-52 

Harvests of Wild Resources for Home Use, Pounds Usable 

Weight per Capita, Cordova, 1985, 1988, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ..................................... II-57 

Wild Resource Wild Resource Harvests by Resource Category, Cordova, 1985, 1988, 

1991 1992, and 1993.. ......................................................................................................... II-58 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource 

Category, Cordova, 1991 .................................................................................................... II-59 

Percentage of Cordova Households Reporting Lower Levels of Uses of 

Wild Resources Compared to 1988, the Year Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill, 

1991 and 1993 ...................................................................................................................... II-60 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource 

Category, Cordova, 1992 .................................................................................................... II-73 

xlvii 
Figure II-1 3. 

Figure II-1 4. 

Figure ill-l. 

Figure 111-2. 

Figure 111-3. 

Figure 111-4. 

Figure Ill-5 

Figure 111-6. 

Figure 111-7. 

Figure 111-8. 

Figure 111-g. 

Figure Ill-l 0. 

Figure Ill-l 1. 

Figure 111-12. 

Figure Ill-l 3. 

Figure Ill-l 4. 

Figure IV-l. 

Figure IV-2. 

Figure IV-3. 

Figure IV4 

Figure IV-5. 

Figure IV-6 

Figure IV-7. 

Figure IV-8. 

Figure IV-g. 

Figure IV-lo. 

Figure IV-l 1. 

Figure IV-l 2. 

Figure IV-l 3. 

Figure IV-l 4. 

Figure IV-l 5. 

Figure IV-l 6. 

Figure IV-l 7. 

Figure V-l. Tatitlek Census Population, 1880 - 1990 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . V-26 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource 

Category, Cordova, 1993 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . II-86 

Composition of Harvests by Resource Category, 

Cordova, 1985, 1988, 1991, 1992, and 1993 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .._.................................. II-87 

Valdez Census Population, 1880 - 1990 ............................................................................ Ill-l 8 

Population Profile, Valdez, January 1992.. ........................................................................ Ill-21 

Population Profile, Valdez, January 1993 .......................................................................... Ill-22 

Population Profile, Valdez, January 1994 ......................................................................... Ill-23 

Employment by Industry, Valdez, 1991 ............................................................................. Ill-25 

Employment by Industry, Valdez, 1992 ............................................................................. Ill-29 

Employment by Industry, Valdez, 1993 ............................................................................. Ill-32 

Harvests of Wild Resources for Home Use, Pounds Usable 

Weight per Capita, Valdez, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ........................................................... Ill-39 

Per Capita Harvests of Wild Resources by Resource Category, 

Valdez, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ............................................................................................ Ill-40 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource 

Category, Valdez, 1991 ...................................................................................................... III41 

Percentage of Valdez Households Reporting Lower Levels of Uses of 

Wild Resources Compared to 1988, the Year Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill, 

1991 and 1993 ..................................................................................................................... Ill-42 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource Category, 

Valdez, 1992.. ...................................................................................................................... Ill-55 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource Category, 

Valdez, 1993.. ...................................................................................................................... Ill-68 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource Category, 

Valdez, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ............................................................................................ Ill-69 

Chenega and Chenega Bay Census Population, 1880 - 1990.. ........................................ IV-26 

Population Profile, Chenega Bay, April 1992.. ................................................................... IV-29 

Population Profile, Chenega Bay, April 1993.. ................................................................... IV-30 

Population Profile, Chenega Bay, April 1994.. ................................................................... IV-31 

Employment by Industry, Chenega Bay, 1991/92.. .......................................................... IV-35 

Employment by Industry, Chenega Bay, 1992/93.. .......................................................... IV-39 

Employment by Industry, Chenega Bay, 1993/94.. .......................................................... IV42 

Average Number of Resources Used per Household, Chenega Bay.. ............................ IV45 

Percentage of Chenega Bay Households Using Resource Categories.. ......................... IV46 

Percentage of Chenega Bay Households Attempting to Harvest Resources.. ................ IV47 

Harvests of Wild Resources for Home Use, Pounds Usable Weight per Capita, 

Chenega Bay, 1984/85,1985/86,1989/90,1990/91,1991/92.1992/93, 

and 1993194....................................................................................................................... IV48 

Per Capita harvests of Wild Resources by Resource Category, Chenega Bay...............IV-5 1 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by 

Resource Category, Chenega Bay, 1991/92 .................................................................... IV-52 

Percentage of Chenega Bay Households Reporting Lower Levels of Uses of 

Wild Resources Compared to1 988, the Year Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill.. ......... ..IV-5 3 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource Category, 

Chenega Bay, 1992/93.. ..................................................................................................... IV-66 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource 

Category, Chenega Bay, 1993/94 ..................................................................................... IV-79 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource Category, 

Chenega Bay ...................................................................................................................... IV-80 

xlviii 
Figure V-2. 

Figure V-3. 

Figure V-4. 

Figure V-5. 

Figure V-6. 

Figure V-7. 

Figure V-8. 

Figure V-9. 

Figure V-l 0. 

Figure V-l 1. 

Figure V-l 2. 

Figure V-13. 

Figure V-l 4. 

Figure V-l 5. 

Figure V-l 6. 

Figure Vi-l. 

Figure VI-2. 

Figure M-3. 

Figure M-4. 

Figure VI-5. 

Figure VI-6. 

Figure VI-7. 

Figure VI-8. 

Figure VI-g. 

Figure VI-1 0. 

Figure VI-1 1. 

Figure VI-1 2. 

Figure VI-1 3. 

Figure VI-1 4. 

Figure VII-l. 

Figure VII-2. 

Figure VII-3. 

Figure Vll-4. 

Figure VII-5. 

Figure VIM. 

Figure VII-7. 

Population Profile, Tatltlek, April 1992 ................................................................................ v-29 

Population Profile, Tatitlek, April 1994 ................................................................................ v-30 

Employment by Industry, Tatitlek, 1991/92 ........................................................................ v-33 

Employment by Industry, Tatitlek, 1993/94.. ...................................................................... V-37 

Average Number of Resources Used Per Household, 

Tatitlek, 1987/88, 1988/89, 1989/90, 1990/91, 1991/92, and 1993/94 ........................... V-Q1 

Percentage of Households Attempting to Harvest Resources, 

Tatitlek, 1987/88, 1988/89, 1989/90, 1999/91, 1991/92, and 1993/94 ........................... V42 

Harvests of Wild Resources for Home Use, Pounds Usable Weight per Capita, 

Tatitlek, 1987/88, 1988/89, 1989/90, 1990/91, 1991/92, and 1993/94 ........................... V-43 

Per Capita Harvests of Wild Resources by Resource Category, Tatitlek, 1987/88, 

1988/89, 1989/99, 1999/91,1991/92, and 1993/94.. ........................................................ V-44 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource 

Category, Tatitlek, 1991/92 ................................................................................................. v-45 

Tatitlek Households’ Assessments of Their Overall Subsistence Uses Compared 

to Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill .................................................................................... v-53 

Percentage of Tatitlek Households Reporting Lower Levels of Uses of Wild 

Resources Compared to 1988, the Year Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill , .................... v-54 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource 

Category, Tatitlek, 1993/94.. ............................................................................................... V-61 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource Category, 

Tatitlek, 1987/88, 1988/89, 1989/90, 1990/91, 1991192, and 1993/94.. ......................... V-62 

Tatitlek: Respondents’ Assessments of Resource Status in 1991 Compared to 

1988.. .................................................................................................................................... V-76 

Tatitlek: Respondents’ Assessments of Resource Status in 1993 Compared to 

1988..................................................................................................................................... v-77 

Kenai Census Population, 1880 - 1990 .............................................................................. VI-25 

Population Profile, Kenai, January 1992.. .......................................................................... VI-28 

Population Profile, Kenai, January 1993.. .......................................................................... VI-29 

Population Profile, Kenai, January 1994.. .......................................................................... VI-30 

Employment by Industry, Kenai, 1991 ............................................................................... VI-34 

Employment by Industry, Kenai, 1992.. ............................................................................. VI-38 

Employment by Industry, Kenai, 1993.. ............................................................................. VI41 

Harvests of Wild Resources for Home Use, Pounds Usable Weight per 

Capita, Kenai, 1982, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ...................................................................... VI46 

Per Capita Wild Resources Harvests by Resource Category, Kenai, 

1982, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. .............................................................................................. VI46 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource Category, Kenai, 1991 ............ ..VI4 8 

Percentage of Kenai Households Reporting Lower Levels of Uses of Wild Resources 

Compared to 1988, the Year Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill.. ...................................... VI49 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource Category, Kenai, 1992 ............... VI-62 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource Category, Kenai, 1993 ................ VI-75 

Composition of Harvests by Resource Category, Kenai, 

1982, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. .............................................................................................. VI-89 

Seldovia Census Population, 1880 - 1990 ........................................................................ VII-24 

Population Profile, Seldovia, April 1992.. .......................................................................... VII-27 

Population Profile, Seldovia, April 1993.. .......................................................................... VII-28 

Population Profile, Seldovia, April 1994.. .......................................................................... VII-29 

Employment by Industry, Seldovia, 1991/92 ................................................................... VII-31 

Employment by Industry, Seldovia, 1992/93 ................................................................... VII-34 

Employment by Industry, Seldovia, 1993/94.. ................................................................. VII-38 

xlix 
Figure VII-8. 

Figure VII-g. 

Figure VII-10. 

Figure VII-1 1. 

Figure VII-l 2. 

Figure VII-13. 

Figure VII-l 4. 

Figure VII-15. 

Figure VII-16. 

Figure VII-l 7. 

Figure VIII-l. 

Figure VIII-2. 

Figure VIII3. 

Figure Vlll-4. 

Figure VIII-5. 

Figure VIII6 

Figure VIII-7. 

Figure VIII8. 

Figure VIII-g. 

Figure VIII-10. 

Figure VIII-l 1. 

Figure VIII-12. 

Figure VIII-13. 

Figure VIII-14. 

Figure IX-l. 

Figure 1X-2. 

Figure 1X-3. 

Figure 1X-4. 

Figure 1X-5. 

Figure 1X-6. 

Figure 1X-7. 

Figure 1X-8. 

Figure 1X-9. 

Harvests of Wild Resources for Home Use, Pounds Usable 

Weight per Caplta, Seldovia, 1982, 1991/92, 1992/93, and 1993/94 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . VII-45 

Per Capita Harvests of Wild Resources by Resource Category, 

Seldovia, 1982, 1991/92, 1992/93, and 1993/94 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . VII-46 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource 

Category, Seldovia, 1991/92 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . VII47 

Percentage of Seldovia Households Reporting Lower Levels of Uses of 

Wild Resource Compared to 1988, the Year Before the Gcrorr Valdez Oil Spill.............Vll48 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource 

Category, Seldovia, 1992/93 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . VII-61 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource 

Category, Seldovia, 1993/94 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . VII-74 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource Category, 

Seldovia, 1982, 1991/92, 1992/93, and 1993/94 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . VII-75 

Seldovia: Respondents’ Assessments of Resource Status in 1991 

Compared to 1988 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . VII-125 

Seldovia: Respondents’ Assessments of Resource Status in 1992 

Compared to 1988 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .._.... VII-l 26 

Seldovia: Respondents’ Assessments of Resource Status in 1993 

Compared to 1988 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . VII-l 27 

Port Graham Census Population, 1880-1990.. ................................................................ VIII-22 

Population Profile, Port Graham, April 1992.. .................................................................. VIII-25 

Population Profile, Port Graham, April 1993.. .................................................................. VIII-26 

Population Profile, Port Graham, April 1994.. .................................................................. VIII-27 

Employment by Industry, Port Graham, 1991/92 ........................................................... VIII-31 

Employment by Industry, Port Graham, 1992/93 ........................................................... VIII-35 

Employment by Industry, Port Graham, 1993/94.. ......................................................... VIII-38 

Harvests of Wild Resources for Home Use, Pounds Usable Weight per Capita, 

Port Graham, 1987, 1989, 1990/91, 1991/92, 1992/93, and 1993/94.. ......................... VIII-43 

Harvests of Wild Resources by Resource Category, 

Port Graham, 1987, 1989, 1990/91, 1991/92, 1992/93, and 1993/M.. ......................... VIII-44 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource Category, Port Graham 

1991192 ............................................................................................................................. VIII-45 

Percentage of Port Graham Households Reporting Lower Levels of Uses of 

Wild Resources Compared to 1988, the Year Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill.. ....... ..Vlll46 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource Category, Port Graham 

1992/93.. ........................................................................................................................... VIII-59 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource Category, Port Graham 

1993/94.. ........................................................................................................................... VIII-73 

Composition of Harvests by Resource Category, Port Graham, 1987,1989, 

1990/91,1991/92,1992/93 and 1993/94 ....................................................................... VIII-87 

Nanwalek (English Bay) Census Population, 1880-l 990.. ................................................ IX-24 

Population Profile, Nanwalek, April 1992.. ......................................................................... IX-27 

Population Profile, Nanwalek, April 1993.. ......................................................................... IX-28 

Population Profile, Nanwalek, April 1994.. ......................................................................... IX-29 

Employment by Industry, Nanwalek, 1991/92 .................................................................. IX-33 

Employment by Industry, Nanwalek, 1992/93 .................................................................. IX-37 

Employment by Industry, Nanwalek, 1993/94 .................................................................. IX-40 

Harvests of Wild Resources for Home Use, Pounds Usable Weight per Capita, 

Nanwalek, 1987, 1989, 1990/91, 1991/92, 1992/93, and 1993/94.. ................................ IX-45 

Harvests of Wild Resources by Resource Category, 

Nanwalek, 1987, 1989, 1990/91, 1991/92, 1992/93, and 1993/94.. ................................ IX46 
Figure IX-l 0. 

Figure IX-l 1. 

Figure IX-l 2. 

Figure IX-l 3. 

Figure IX-l 4. 

Figure X-l. 

Figure X-2. 

Figure X-3. 

Figure X4. 

Figure X-5. 

Figure X6. 

Figure X-7. 

Figure X-8. 

Figure X-9. 

Figure X-l 0. 

Figure X-l 1. 

Figure X-l 2. 

Figure X-l 3. 

Figure X-l 4. 

Figure Xl-l. 

Figure X1-2. 

Figure X1-3. 

Figure X1-4. 

Figure X1-5. 

Figure X1-6. 

Figure X1-7. 

Figure X1-8. 

Figure X1-9. 

Figure XII-l. 

Figure X11-2. 

Figure X11-3. 

Figure X11-4. 

Figure X11-5. 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource Category, Nanwalek 

1991/92 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ....... IX-47 

Percentage of Nanwalek Households Reporting Lower Levels of Uses of 

Wild Resources Compared to 1988, the Year Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill.............IX48 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource Category, Nanwalek 

1992/93 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ....... IX-61 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource Category, Nanwalek 

1993/94 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . IX-74 

Composition of Harvests by Resource Category, Nanwalek, 1987, 1989, 

1990/91,1991/92,1992/93, and 1993/94 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . IX-88 

Kodiak Census Population, 1880 - 1990 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . X-26 

Population Profile, Kodiak Road-Connected Area, January 1992 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..__..... X-29 

Population Profile, Kodiak Cii, January 1993 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . x-30 

Population Profile, Kodiak City, January 1994 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . X-31 

Years Residents Moved to Kodiak Cii, as of April 1994 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . X-32 

Employment by Industry, Kodiak Road-Connected Area, 1991 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . X-36 

Employment by Industry, Kodiak, 1992 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . x40 

Employment by Industry, Kodiak, 1993 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . X43 

Harvests of Wild Resources for Home Use, Pounds Usable 

Weight per Capita, Kodiak, 1982/83, 1991, 1992, and 1993 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . X-50 

Per Capita Harvests of Wild Resources by Resource Category, 

Kodiak, 1982/83,1991,1992, and 1993 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .._............................................................ x-51 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource Category, 

Kodiak Road -Connected Area, 1991 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . X-52 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource 

Category, Kodiak, 1992 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . X66 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource 

Category, Kodiak, 1993 . . . . . . . . . . . . .._........................................................................................ X-79 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource Category, 

Kodiak, 1982/83, 1991, 1992, and 1993 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .._......._..........._........._._.... X-80 

Old Harbor Census Population, 1880 - 1990 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Xl-l 4 

Population Profile, Old Harbor, April 1992 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Xl-l 7 

Employment by Industry, Old Harbor, 1991/92 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XI-21 

Harvests of Wild Resources for Home Use, Pounds Usable 

Weight per Capita, Old Harbor, 1982, 1986, 1989, and 1991/92 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Xl-27 

Per Capita Harvests of Wild Resources by Resource Category, 

Old Harbor, 1982, 1986, 1989, and 1991/92 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .._........ Xl-28 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource 

Category, Old Harbor, 1991/92 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Xl-29 

Percentage of Old Harbor Households Reporting Lower Levels of Uses of 

Wild Resource Compared to 1988, the Year Before the Exxon Valdez 

Oil Spill . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ....... XI- 42 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource Category, 

Old Harbor, 1982/83, 1986, 1989, 1990/91, and 1991/92 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..__....... X143 

Old Harbor: Respondents’ Assessments of Resource Status in 1991 

Compared to 1988 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..__.....__..____.__.._.._.__.____.. Xl-67 

Ouzinkie Census Population, 1880 - 1990.. ...................................................................... XII-25 

Population Profile, Ouzinkie, April 1992.. .......................................................................... XII-28 

Population Profile, Ouzinkie, April 1993.. .......................................................................... XII-29 

Population Profile, Ouzinkie, April 1994.. .......................................................................... XII-30 

Employment by Industry, Ouzinkie, 1991/92 ................................................................... XII-34 

Ii 
Figure X11-6. 

Figure X11-7. 

Figure X11-8. 

Figure X11-9. 

Figure XII-1 0. 

Figure XII-l 1. 

Figure XII-l 2. 

Figure XII-l 3. 

Figure X11-14. 

Figure XIII-l _ 

Figure X111-2. 

Figure X111-3. 

Figure X111-4. 

Figure X111-5. 

Figure XIII6 

Figure X111-7. 

Figure X111-8. 

Figure X111-9. 

Figure XIII-1 0. 

Figure XIII-l 1. 

Figure X111-12. 

Larsen Bay Census Population, 1880 - 1990.. ................................................................. XIII-23 

Population Profile, Larsen Bay, April 1992 ....................................................................... XIII-26 

Population Profile, Larsen Bay, April 1993.. ..................................................................... XIII-27 

Population Profile, Larsen Bay, April 1994 ....................................................................... XIII-28 

Employment by Industry, Larsen Bay, 1991/92 .............................................................. XIII-32 

Employment by Industry, Larsen Bay, 1992/93.. ............................................................ XIII-35 

Employment by Industry, Larsen Bay, 1993/94 .............................................................. XIII-38 

Harvests of Wild Resources for Home Use, Pounds Usable Weight per Capita, 

Larsen Bay, 1982/83, 1986, 1989, 1990/91, 1991/92, 1992/93, and 1993/94 ............. XIII-43 

Wild Resource Harvests by Resource Category, Larsen Bay, 1982/83, 

1986, 1989, 1990/91,1991/92, 1992/93, and 1993/94.. ................................................. XIII-44 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource 

Category, Larsen Bay, 1991/92 ....................................................................................... XIII-45 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource 

Category, Larsen Bay, 1992/93 ....................................................................................... XIII-58 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource 

Category, Larsen Bay, 1993/94 ....................................................................................... XIII-71 

Larsen Bay Households’ Assessments of Their Subsistence Uses Compared to 

Before the E&on Valdez Oil Spill, 1989, 1990/91, 1991/92, 1993/94.. .......................... XIII-72 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource Category, Larsen Bay, 

1982/83, 1986, 1989, 1990/91, 1991/92,1992/93, and 1993/94.. ................................. XIII-73 

Figure X111-13. 

Figure X111-14. 

Figure XIV-1 _ 

Figure XIV-P. 

Figure XIV-3. 

Figure XIV4. 

Figure XIV-5. 

Figure XIV-6. 

Figure XIV-7. 

Figure XIV-8. 

Figure XIV-g. 

Employment by Industry, Ouzinkie, 1992/93 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .._.. XII-37 

Employment by Industry, Ouzinkie, 1993/94 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XII-40 

Harvests of Wild Resources for Home Use, Pounds Usable 

Weight per Capita, Ouzinkie, 1982/83, 1986, 1989, 

1990/91, 1991/92. 1992/93, and 1993/94 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _ .. . . . . . . . . . . .._ XII-45 

Per Capita Harvests of Wild Resources by Resource Category, 

Ouzinkie, 1982/83, 1986, 1989, 1990/91,1991/92, 1992/93, and 1993/94 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .._ XII46 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource 

Category, Ouzinkie, 1991/92 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XII47 

Percentage of Ouzinkie Households Reporting Lower Levels of Uses of 

Wild Resources Compared to 1988, the Year Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill . . . . . . . . . ..Xll48 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource 

Category, Ouzinkie, 1992/93 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XII-62 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource 

Category, Ouzinkie, 1993/94 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XII-75 

Composition of Harvests by Resource Category, Ouzinkie, 

1982/83, 1986, 1989, 1990/91, 1991/92, 1992/93, and 1993/94 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XII-76 

Karluk Census Population, 1880 - 1990 . . . . _ .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XIV-1 0 

Population Profile, Karluk, April 1992..... . . . . . . . . . ..-.............................................................. XIV-1 3 

Employment by Industry, Karluk, 1991/92 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .._. XIV-1 5 

Harvests of Wild Resources for Home Use, Pounds Usable 

Weight per Capita, Karluk, 1982/83,1986,1989, 1990/91, and 1991/92 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XIV-22 

Wild Resource Harvests by Resource Category, 

Karluk, 1982/83, 1986, 1989, 1990/91, and 1991/92 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . _ .. . . . . . . . ..__....._............_._.. XIV-;!3 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource Category, Karluk, 1991/92 . . . . ..XIV-24 

Karluk Households’ Assessments of Their Subsistence Uses 

Compared to Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .._........__............__...._.__. XIV-36 

Composition of Harvests by Resource Category, Karluk, 1982/83, 

1986,1989,1990/91, and 1991/92 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XIV-37 

Karluk: Respondents’ Assessments of Resource Status in 1991 

Compared to 1988 . . . . . ..-..............-............................................_........................................ XIV-56 

Iii 
Figure XV-l. 

Figure XV-2. 

Figure XV-3. 

Figure XV4. 

Figure XV-5. 

Figure XV-6. 

Figure XV-7. 

Figure XVI-l. 

Figure XVI-2. 

Figure XVI-3. 

Figure XVI4. 

Figure XVI-5. 

Figure XVI-6. 

Figure XVI-7. 

Figure XVI-8. 

Figure XVII-l. 

Figure XVII-2. 

Figure XVII-3. 

Figure XVII4 

Figure XVII-5. 

Figure XVII-6. 

Figure XVII-7. 

Figure XVII-8. 

Figure XVIII-l. 

Figure XVIII-2. 

Figure XVIII-3. 

Figure XVlll-4. 

Figure XVIII-5. 

Figure XVIII-6. 

Figure XVIII-7. 

Figure XVIII-8. 

Akhiok Census Population, 1880 - 1990 ............................................................................. XV-8 

Population Profile, Akhiok, April 1993.. ............................................................................. XV-1 1 

Employment by Industry, Akhiok, 1992/93 ...................................................................... xv-15 

Harvests of Wild Resources for Home Use, Pounds Usable 

Weight per Capita, Akhiok, 1982/83,1986,1989, and 1992/93 ...................................... XV-l 9 

Per Capita Harvests of Wild Resources by Resource Category, 

Akhiok, 1982/m, 1986, 1989, 1992/93.. ........................................................................... w-20 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource 

Category, Akhiok, 1%2/93 ............................................................................................... ~-21 

Percentage of Akhiok Households Reporting Lower Levels of Uses of 

Wild Resource Compared to 1988, the Year Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill..............XV-3 4 

Port Lions and Afognak Census Population, 1880 - 1990.. ............................................... XVI-8 

Population Profile, Port Lions, April 1994 ........................................................................ XVI-1 1 

Employment by Industry, Port Lions, 1993/94 ................................................................ XVI-15 

Harvests of Wild Resources for Home Use, Pounds Usable 

Weight per Capita, Port Lions, 1982/83, 1986, 1989, and 1993/94.. ............................. XVI-1 9 

Per Capita Harvests of Wild Resources by Resource Category, 

Port Lions, 1982/83,1986,1989,1993/94 ...................................................................... XVI-20 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource 

Category, Port Lions, 1993/94.. ....................................................................................... XVI-21 

Percentage of Port Lions Households Reporting Lower Levels of Uses of 

Wild Resource Compared to 1988, the Year Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill............XVI-3 5 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource Category, 

Port Lions, 1982/83, 1986, 1989, and 1993/94.. ............................................................. XVI-36 

Chignik Bay Census Population, 1880 - 1990 ................................................................ XVII-20 

Population Profile, Chignik Bay, April 1992 .................................................................... XVII-23 

Employment by Industry, Chignik Bay, 1991/92 ........................................................... XVII-27 

Harvests of Wild Resources for Home Use, Pounds Usable Weight per 

Capita, Chignik Bay, 1984, 1989, and 1991/92.. ............................................................ XVII-33 

Per Capita Harvests of Wild Resources by Resource Category, Chignik 

Bay, 1984,1989, and 1991/92 , ....................................................................................... XVII-34 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource Category, Chignik 

Bay, 1991/92.. .................................................................................................................. XVII-35 

Percentage of Chignik Bay Households Reporting Lower Levels of Uses of 

Wild Resource Compared to 1988, the Year Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill............XVll-3 6 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource Category, Chignik 

Bay, 1984, 1989, and 1991/92.. ..................................................................................... XVII-48 

Chignik Lake Census Population, 1880 - 1990.. ............................................................ XVIII-1 7 

Population Profile, Chignik Lake, April 1992.. ................................................................ XVIII-20 

Employment by Industry, Chignik Lake, 1991/92.. ....................................................... XVIII-24 

Harvests of Wild Resources for Home Use, Pounds Usable 

Weight per Capita, Chignik Lake, 1984, 1989, and 1991/92 ........................................ XVIII-30 

Per Capita Harvests of Wild Resources by Resource Category, 

Chignik Lake, 1984, 1989, and 1991/92.. ...................................................................... XVIII-31 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource 

Category, Chignik lake, 1991/92.. ................................................................................ XVIII-32 

Percentage of Chignik Lake Households Reporting Lower Levels of Uses of Wild 

Resource Compared to 1988, the Year Before the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill.. ................. XVIII-.33 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource Category, 

Chignik Lake, 1984, 1989, and 1991/92.. ...................................................................... XVIII-45 

liii 
Figure XIX-l. 

Figure X1X-2. 

Figure X1X-3. 

Figure X1X-4. 

Figure XIX-5 

Figure XX-l. 

Figure XX-2. 

Figure XX-3. 

Figure xX-4. 

Figure XX-5. 

Figure xX-6. 

Figure XX-7. 

Figure XX-8. 

Figure XXI-l. 

Figure XXI-2. 

Figure XXI-3. 

Figure xX1-4. 

Figure XXI-5. 

Figure XXI-6. 

Figure XXII-l. 

Figure XXII-2. 

Figure XXII-3. 

Figure xX11-4. 

Figure xX11-5. 

Figure XXIII-l. 

Figure XXIII-2. 

Figure XXIII-3. 

Figure XXlll-4. 

Figure XXIII-5. 

Figure XXIII6 

Figure XXIII-7. 

Figure XXlll-8. 

Figure xX111-9. 

Kotzebue Census Population, 1880 . 1990 ..................................................................... XIX-20 

Population Profile, Kotzebue, January 1992 ................................................................... XIX-23 

Employment by Industry, Kotzebue, 1991 ...................................................................... XIX-27 

Per Capita Harvests of Wild Resources by Resource Category, 

Kotzebue, 1986 and 1991 ................................................................................................ XIX-33 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource 

Category, Kotzebue, 1991 ............................................................................................... XIX-34 

Kiialina Census Population, 1880 - 1990 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XX-l 5 

Population Profile, Kffalina, January 1993 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XX-l 8 

Employment by Industry, Kiialina, 1992 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XX-22 

Harvests of Wild Resources for Home Use, Pounds Usable Weight 

per Capita, Kiialina, 1964/65, 1965/66, 1982/83, 1983/84, and 1992 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XX-26 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource 

Category, Kiialina, 1992 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XX-27 

Composition of Harvests by Resource Category, Kiialina, 

1964/65, 1965/66, 1982/83, 1983/84, and 1992 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XX-38 

Per Capita Harvests of Wild Resources by Resource Category, 

Kivalina, 1964, 1965, 1982, 1983, and 1992 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XX40 

Comparison of Per Capita Harvests of Seven Major Resources in 

Three Harvest Years, Kiialina, 1982/83, 1983/84, and 1992 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XX41 

Kaktovik Census Population, 1880 - 1990 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XXI-8 

Population Profile, Kaktovik, June 1993 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XXI-1 1 

Employment by Industry, Kaktovik, 1992/93 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XXI-l 5 

Harvests of Wild Resources for Home Use, Pounds Usable Weight 

per Capita, Kaktovik, 1985/86, 1986/87, and 1992/93 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .._.... XXI-l 9 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource 

Category, Kaktovik, 1992/93 . . . . . . . . . . . . . ~ .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XXI-20 

Per Capita Harvests of Wild Resources by Resource Category, 

Kaktovik, 1985/86, 1986/87, and 1992/93 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XXI-21 

Nuiqsut Census Population, 1880 - 1990.. ...................................................................... XXII-1 4 

Population Profile, Nuiqsut, January 1994 ..................................................................... XXII-l 7 

Employment by Industry, Nuiqsut, 1993 ........................................................................ XXII-1 9 

Composition of Wild Resource Harvests by Resource Category, Nuiqsut, 1993.........XXll-2 3 

Wild Resources Harvests by Resource Category, Nuiqsut, 1985/86 and 1993, ........ XXII-2 7 

Estimated Population of Study Communities, 1992, 1993, and 1994 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XXIII-l 7 

Percentage of Population that is Alaska Native, Study 

Communities, 1992, 1993, and 1994 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XXIII-18 

Per Capita Incomes, All Sources, Study Communities, 1991, 1992, and 1993 . . . . . . . . . . . . XXIII-19 

Average Number of Months Employed, Employed Adults, 

Study Communities, 1991, 1992, and 1993 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .._ XXIII-20 

Percentage of Employed Adults Employed Year-round, 

Study Communities, 1991, 1992, and 1993 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XXIII-21 

Percentage of Households Using Wild Resources, 

Study Communities, 1991, 1992, and 1993 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XXIII-22 

Percentage of Households Attempting to Harvest Wild Resources, 

Study Communities, 1991, 1992, and 1993 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XXIII-23 

Percentage of Households Receiving Wild Resources, 

Study Communities, 1991,1992, and 1993 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XXIII-24 

Percentage of Households Giving Away Wild Resources, 

Study Communities, 1991,1992, and 1993 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XXIII-25 

liv 
Figure XXIII-10. Percentage of Population Hunting, Fishing, or Gathering 

Wild Resources, Study Communities, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ..................................... XXIII-26 

Figure XXIII-1 1. Percentage of Population Fishing, Study Communities, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ...... ..XXlll-2 7 

Figure XXIII-12. Percentage of Population Hunting, Study Communities, 1991, 1992, and 1993.........xXlll-2 8 

Figure XXIII-13. Percentage of Population Processing Wild Resources, 

Study Communities, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ................................................................. XXIII-29 

Figure XXIII-14. Total Subsistence Harvests in Pounds Usable Weight per Person, 

Study Communities, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ................................................................. XXIII-30 

Figure XXIII-15. Subsistence Harvests of Salmon, Pounds Usable Weight per Person, 

Study Communlties, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ................................................................. XXIII-31 

Figure XXIII-16. Subsistence Harvests of Fish Other than Salmon, Pounds Usable Weight per 

Person, Study Communities, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ..................................................... XXIII-32 

Figure XXIII-17. Subsistence Harvests of Land Mammals, Pounds Usable Weight per Person, 

Study Communities, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ................................................................. XXIII-33 

Figure XXIII-18. Subsistence Harvests of Marine Mammals, Pounds Usable Weight per Person, 

Study Communities, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ................................................................. XXIII-34 

Figure XXIII-19 Subsistence Harvests of Birds and Eggs, Pounds Usable Weight per Person, 

Study Communities, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ................................................................... XXIII-35 

Figure XXIII-20. Subsistence Harvests of Marine Invertebrates, Pounds Usable Weight per Person, 

Study Communities, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ................................................................. XXIII-36 

Figure XXIII-21 _ Subsistence Harvests of Wild Plants, Pounds Usable Weight per Person, 

Study Communities, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ................................................................. XXIII-37 

Figure xX111-22. Average Number of Resources Used Per Household, 

Study Communities, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ................................................................. XXIII-38 

Figure xX111-23. Average Number of Resources Attempted to Harvest per Household, 

Study Communities, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ................................................................. XXIII-39 

Figure xX111-24. Average Number of Resources Harvested per Household, 

Study Communities, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ................................................................. XXIII40 

Figure xX111-25. Average Number of Resources Received per Household, 

Study Communities, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ................................................................. XXIII-41 

Figure XXIII-26. Average Number of Resources Gave Away per Household, 

Study Communities, 1991, 1992, and 1993.. ................................................................. XXIII-42 

Figure XXIII-27. Percentage tif Total Harvest for Home Use Removed from Commercial 

Catches, Study Communities, 1991, 1992, and 1993 ................................................... XXIII-43 

I &gure XXIV-l. Percentage of Households by Study Community Indicating Lower Uses 

of Wild Resources for Oil Spill and Non-oil Spill Reasons, 1989 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XXIV-5 

Figure XXIV-2. Percentage of Households by Study Community Indicating Lower Overall 

Uses of Wild Resources for Oil Spill and Non-oil Spill Reasons, 1993 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . XXIV-6 

Figure XXIV-3. Percentage of Households with Oil Spill-Caused Reductions in Total 

Subsistence Uses which Cited Oil Contamination or Reduced Resource 

Abundance as the Cause, Selected Study Communities . . . . . .._................................ XXIV-7 

Iv 
First and foremost, we would like to thank the hundreds of people who took the time to participate in this 

research project. We are also grateful to the governments of the study communities for granting us 

permission to conduct the interviews. 

We also thank the individuals who assisted ADF&G personnel with designing the survey instruments. 

These included Don Callaway, Karen Gibson, Tracy Andrews, Joe Jorgensen, Steve Braund, Bill Simeone, 

Lisa Moorehead, and Jack Kruse. Finally, thanks to Bob Wolfe, Division of Subsistence research director, 

for his thoughtful review of sections of this report. 

Ivi 
CHAPTER XXIII: COMPARATIVE SUMMARY 

by 

James A. Fall and Charles J. Utermohle 

This chapter summarizes some broad comparisons between the study communities based upon 

the findings of the three years of research in three areas: demography, monetary economy, and patterns 

of wild resource harvest and use. Comparisons with estimates of subsistence harvest levels from previous 

research will also be made to illustrate trends since the Emon Valdez oil spill. The next chapter provides an 

overview of some of the study’s findings regarding the long-term effects of the oil spill on subsistence uses. 

DEMOGRAPHY 

As shown in Figure XXIII-1 (see also Table XXIII-l), as was the intent of the project design, the 

study communities formed two groups with regards to estimated population size. For the first study year, 

five communities were relatively large, with populations of 2,000 or more. These were Kenai (6,796) 

Kodiak (5,556), Valdez (4,062), Kotzebue (3,649), and Cordova (2,290). The other 11 study communities 

had populations under 350. The smallest were Chenega Bay (81) and Karluk (69). For the second year, 

there were four relatively large places: Kenai (6,642), Kodiak (4,768), Valdez (3,733), and Cordova (2,677). 

The other eight communities ranged in size from Seldovia (375) to Chenega Bay (90). In the third study 

year, the largest communities were Kenai (6,372), Kodiak City (6,058), Valdez (3,735), and Cordova (2,965). 

The other nine communities ranged in size from Seldovia (431) to Tatitlek (97). 

As shown in Figure Xx111-2, the communities also formed two groups with regards to the 

percentage of the population that was Alaska Native based upon sample estimates. A majority of the 

population was Alaska Native in 16 communities; in only two of these 16 (Chignik Bay and Port Lions) did 

this percentage not exceed 75 percent of the total population. In five communities, Alaska Natives were a 

minority of the population. These were Seldovia, Cordova, Kodiak, Valdez, and Kenai. 

MONETARY ECONOMY 

In terms of mean income per capita during the first study year (1991), the 16 communities formed 

three groups (Fig. Xx111-3). In two communities, per capita incomes exceeded $20,000. These were Valdez 

($23,375) and Cordova ($20,536). Six communities were in a mid-range for the study overall, between 

$10,000 and $20,000 per capita. These were Kodiak ($185170), Kenai ($15,665), Chignik Bay ($15,551), 

Seldovia ($14,637), Ouzinkie ($13,986), and Kotzebue ($12,686). Finally, there were eight communities 

with per capita incomes under $10,000. These were Port Graham ($8,758), Chignik Lake ($8,227), 

Chenega Bay ($8,183), Larsen Bay ($8,133), Tatitlek ($8,163), Old Harbor ($8,076), Karluk ($6,924), and 

XXIII-1 
Nanwalek ($7,279). It should be noted that the six communities with the smallest percentage of Alaska 

Natives had the six highest per capita incomes. In only one of these six communities did Alaska Natives 

form the majority of the population (Chignik Bay, at 52 percent Alaska Native). 

Similar patterns occurred in the second study year. Three large, non-Native communities ranked 

first, second, and third in per capita income. These were Kodiak ($24,288), Valdez (23,584), and Kenai 

($19,542). With one exception, the Alaska Native villages had relatively low cash incomes, while Seldovia, 

at $13,477 per person, was again a mid-range community. Kaktovik, unlike the other small Native study 

communities, had a relatively high per capita income ($18,176), approaching that of the larger 

communities. Finally, Cordova’s per capita income dropped notably in 1992, to $15,621 per person, 

placing it well below the other large study communities. 

The findings regarding income for the third year were also consistent with those of earlier years. 

Incomes were highest in Valdez ($27,695), followed by Kodiak ($21,258) and Kenai ($19,642). Cordova’s 

per capita income increased over the previous year, to $17,546, but remained well below that of 1991. 

Seldovia showed a notable rise in income, caused primarily by payment of Native Corporation dividends. 

This also had an effect on incomes in Nanwalek and Port Graham. 

There was a range in length of employment among the study communities in all three study years 

(Fig. xX111-4), although the communities with four of the five highest per capita incomes (Valdez, Kodiak, 

Cordova, and Kenai) also had the highest mean number of months employed for employed adults 

(individuals 16 years or older employed for one or more days in a month). These were the only study 

communities where the mean exceeded nine months, indicating a pattern of year-round employment in 

contrast with more seasonal employment in other communities. In 1992, the average number of months 

employed in these communities increased over 1991, and topped 10 months in all but Cordova. This 

pattern persisted in 1993. In four communities in 1991, the average number of months employed was less 

than seven months; these were Nanwalek (6.6), Chenega Bay (6.6), Old Harbor (6.5), and Karluk (5.9). 

Correspondingly, these communities ranked 16th, 11 th, 14th, and 15th, respectively, in per capita incomes 

in 1991. This pattern held in 1992 and 1993 as well. 

A contrast between communities with year-round employment patterns and more seasonal 

patterns is also evident in Figure Xx111-5, which reports the percentage of employed adults who were 

employed year-round. In only four communities were half or more of the adults employed for 12 months 

during any study year. In 1991, these were Valdez (60 percent), Kenai (60 percent), and Kodiak (50 

percent)., and Cordova (52 percent). These were the communities with the highest per capita incomes and 

the highest mean number of months employed in 1991. A second group of six communities had about 30 

to 50 percent of their adult work force employed year-round in 1991. These were Cordova (45 percent), the 

regional center of Kotzebue (46 percent), Ouzinkie (39 percent), Port Graham (39 percent), Seldovia (40 

percent), and Larsen Bay (30 percent). In a third group of seven communities, less than 25 percent of the 

employed adults worked year-round. These included Tatitlek (16 percent), Chenega Bay (24 percent), 

XXIII-2 
Chignik Bay (19 percent), Chignik Lake (8 percent), Old Harbor (11 percent), Karluk (14 percent), and 

Nanwalek (13 percent). With the exception of Chignik Bay, this latter group included most of the 

communities with the lowest per capita incomes. A similar pattern persisted into 1992. While the 

percentage of employed adults working year-round went up in Kenai, Kodiak, and Valdez, it remained low 

in the smaller communities and in several cases, such as Ouzinkie and Port Graham, declined. Kaktovik, a 

small community with a relatively high per capita cash income in 1992, had 44 percent of its employed 

adults working year-round, notably higher than the other Native villages (the next highest in 1992 was Port 

Graham at 33 percent). Again, 1993 was similar. The four communities with the highest incomes -- Valdez, 

Kenai, Kodiak, and Cordova -- were the only communities with more than 50 percent of employed adults 

working year-round. With the exception of Seldovia (45 percent working year-round) and Nuiqsut (42 

percent), in all the other study communities less than 40 percent of employed adults worked 12 months in 

the 1993 study year. 

WILD RESOURCE HARVEST AND USE 

Particioation in Harvest and Use Activities 

As shown in Figure Xx111-6, virtually every household in all 21 study communities used at least one 

kind of wild resource during the three study years. Also, the vast majority of households in each 

community had at least one member who hunted, fished, or gathered wild resources in 1991, 1992, and 

1993 (Fig. XXIII-7). This ranged from every household attempting to harvest resources in six communities 

in 1991 (Chignik Lake, Karluk, Nanwalek, Old Harbor, Ouzinkie, and Tatitlek), three communities in 1992 

(Nanwalek, Akhiok, and Port Graham), and three in 1993 (Nanwalek, Port Lions, and Tatitlek) to a low of 87 

percent of the households in Kenai in 1991. Most households received at least one type of wild food from 

members of other households in 1991, 1992, and 1993; only in Kenai (85 percent in 1991, 78 percent in 

1992, 81 percent in 1993) and Valdez (89 percent in 1991, 86 percent in 1992, 89 percent in 1993) did less 

than 90 percent of the households receive gifts of wild resources in all the study years, although Seldovia 

dropped to 86 percent in 1993 (from 95 percent receiving in the first two years) (Fig. XXIII-8). Among the 

communities, there was a wider range of households which gave away wild resources, although in no case 

was the percentage less than about two-thirds of the total number of households in the community (Fig. 

xX111-9). The percentage of households which gave away wild resources was highest in 1991 at Nanwalek 

and Karluk (both 100 percent) and lowest at Kenai (66 percent) and Valdez (65 percent). These latter two 

communities also had the lowest percentage of households giving away resources in 1992 (73 percent and 

68 percent, respectively), and the lowest harvest levels as measured in pounds usable weight per capita in 

both study years (see below). This same pattern held in 1993: the community with the lowest percentage 

of households giving away resources was Kenai (62 percent; the lowest of any community in any study 

XXIII-3 
year) and Valdez (66 percent). Every household in Tatitlek shared wild foods with others in 1993, as did 97 

percent in Nanwalek. 

Another measure of community and household involvement in subsistence uses was provided by a 

question on the social effects survey which asked if the respondent’s household had used any subsistence 

foods during the day before the interview. The findings for each study community for 1991 are presented 

in Figure l-3 (see also each community chapter). The percentage of households that used subsistence 

foods on the day before the interview broadly matched the rankings of the communities in terms of 

subsistence harvest levels (see below). In 1991, for example, communities with high levels of harvest, such 

as Chignik Lake, Kotzebue, Tatitlek, Chenega Bay, and Old Harbor, had a large percentage of respondents 

answer “yes” to this question, while the two communities with the lowest per capita harvests, Kenai and 

Valdez, had the lowest number of positive responses to this question. Several apparent inconsistencies 

occurred, however, such as the relatively low percentage of households at Chignik Bay and Karluk in 1991 

that had used subsistence foods in the day before the interview despite relatively high harvest levels, and 

the relatively high ranking of Cordova on this question in all three years given its moderate harvest level. It 

should be noted that the time of year this question is administered affects overall responses. For example, 

Tatitlek in 1991 was particularly high in that the interviews occurred in April when harvests of herring spawn 

on kelp were occurring. In 1993, a very poor herring return occurred, and the percentage of Tatitlek 

households that had used wild resources the day before being interviewed dropped by more than half 

compared to 1991. Chignik Bay and Karluk might have been unusually low in 1991 because at the time of 

year that interviews occurred (late March/early April), few subsistence resources were available and 

supplies from the previous year had run low. 

Figure XXIII-10 illustrates the percentage of the total population in each study community which 

engaged in any harvesting activity in the study years (see also Table Xx111-2). A majority of the population 

of all the communities either hunted, fished, or gathered wild resources. In 1991, this ranged from a high of 

90 percent of the total population of Nanwalek to a low of 69 percent in Larsen Bay. In 1992, 93 percent of 

Port Graham’s population engaged in subsistence activities; the lowest percentage was recorded at Kenai 

(72 percent). In 1993, the range was 95.9 percent in Port Graham to 66.4 percent in Valdez. There were no 

discernible differences between the larger, predominantly non-Native communities and the Alaska Native 

villages in terms of this measure of involvement in harvesting activities. Nor was there any discernible 

difference at the community level between the percentage of the population engaged in harvest activities 

and per capita harvest levels; the community with the highest per capita harvest in 1991, Kotzebue, had 

virtually the same percentage of its population engaged in harvest activities (74 percent) as did Kenai (73 

percent), the community with the lowest per capita harvest. In 1993, the community with the highest per 

capita harvest, Nuiqsut, had the second-lowest percentage of its population hunting, fishing, or gathering. 

At least half or more of the population of each community fished during the study years (Fig. XXIII11). The highest percentage in 1991 was at Nanwalek (89 percent) and the lowest at Kotzebue (52 

XXIII-4 
percent). In 1992, the highest percentage was at Port Graham (83 percent of the population fished) and 

the lowest was at Kivalina (53 percent). For 1993, Port Graham again had the highest percentage of its 

population fishing (85 percent), and the lowest was Ouzinkie Bay (58 percent). There appeared to be no 

relationship at the community level between the size of the harvest of fish per capita and the percentage of 

the population which went fishing. For example, the communities with the lowest per capita harvests of 

fish, Valdez and Kenai, had moderately high levels of participation in fishing (72 percent and 66 percent in 

1991, respectively), which were higher than a number of smaller communities with some of the highest fish 

harvests, such as Chignik Lake (56 percent), Kotzebue (52 percent), and Old Harbor (59 percent). The 

community with the highest per capita harvest of fish other than salmon in 1992, Kivalina, had the smallest 

percentage of population which fished. Wide participation in rod and reel fishing in the larger communities 

probably accounts for this apparent contradiction. 

There was a wide range of participation in hunting among the communities in both years, ranging 

in 1991 from 41 percent of the population in Tatitlek to 20 percent in Kenai; in 1992 from 46 percent in 

Kaktovik to 17 percent in Kenai; and in 1993 from 60 percent in Nuiqsut to 18 percent in Seldovia (Fig. 

XXIII-12). Communities with relatively large harvests of land mammals, marine mammals, and/or birds, 

such as Kaktovik (766 pounds per person in 1992), Kivalina (594 pounds per person in 1992), Nuiqsut (490 

pounds per capita in 1993), Kotzebue (339 pounds per capita in 1991), Chignik Lake (170 pounds per 

capita in 1991), Tatitlek (94 pounds per capita in 1991), Larsen Bay (81 pounds per capita), and Old Harbor 

(64 pounds per capita in 1991) tended to have high participation in hunting, while communities with 

relatively low harvests of these resources had a relatively smaller percentage of hunters in their population. 

Examples include Nanwalek, Karluk, Kenai, Port Graham, Seldovia, and Valdez. 

Figure XXIII-13 reports the percentage of each study community’s population that processed wild 

resources during the study year. In all cases in both years, 61 percent or more of the people processed 

wild foods, ranging from a high of 96 percent in Port Graham in 1993 to a low of 61 percent in Larsen Bay 

in 1992. There was no discernible relationship between this measure of participation and the size or ethnic 

composition of the communities, or with harvest quantities. 

Harvest Quantities 

There was a wide range of community harvest quantities as measured in pounds usable weight per 

capita (Fig. XXIII-14; Table Xx111-4). In 1991, the highest harvest by far was Kotzebue with a harvest of 

592.8 pounds per capita. Chignik Lake was second with 442.4 pounds per capita. Four communities had 

per capita harvests in the 300 - 400 pound range. These were Old Harbor (391.0 pounds), Chignik Bay 

(357.5 pounds), Tatitlek (346.0 pounds), and Chenega Bay (345.3 pounds). There were six communities in 

the 200 - 300 pound range, including Larsen Bay (294.6), Port Graham (280.9). Karluk (268.7), Nanwaiek 

(258.8), Ouzinkie (209.5), and Seldovia (205.5). Two communities harvested between 100 and 200 pounds 

XXIII-5 
per capita. These were Cordova (189.2) and Kodiak (140.1). The two lowest harvest levels in pounds 

usable weight per capita were recorded for Valdez (88.1) and Kenai (74.5). Overall, the five communities 

with a predominantly non-Alaska Native population had the lowest per capita harvests of wild foods, 

although Seldovia’s harvest was not substantially different from that of Ouzinkie at about 210 pounds per 

capita, and Kodiak and Cordova were notably higher than either Valdez or Kenai. 

For 1992, the Arctic communities in the sample, which take substantial quantities of marine 

mammals, had the highest per capita harvests. These were Kaktovik (886 pounds per person) and Kivalina 

(762 pounds per person). Kenai, at 74 pounds per person, and Valdez, at 103.4 pounds, were again the 

lowest. In the mid-range again, although dropping from the previous year, were Cordova (164 pounds per 

person) and Seldovia (146 pounds), along with Kodiak, which rose to a per capita harvest of 159.5 pounds. 

Of particular note were the substantial increases in harvest levels at Chenega Bay (414.4 pounds per 

person) and Ouzinkie (347 pounds per person), both of which continued a trend in increasing levels of 

harvests since the Exxon Valdez oil spill of 1989. 

In 1993, an Arctic community, Nuiqsut, again had the largest per capita harvest of wild foods, at 

742 pounds per person. Valdez, at 80 pounds per person, and Kenai, at 84 pounds per person, were again 

the lowest. The per capita harvest in Cordova continued a downward trend, to 128 pounds per person. 

Other notable drops occurred Chenega Bay, Port Graham, Tatitlek (from 1991), and Ouzinkie. In each 

community, this reversed a pattern of rebounding levels of harvest since the oil spill. On the other hand, 

Larsen Bay continued its trend of increasing harvest levels since the spill, as did Nanwalek and Port Lions. 

Subsistence harvest levels appeared fairly stable in Seldovia and Kodiak City. 

Another measure of community and household levels of subsistence harvest and use is 

respondents’ estimates of the portion of their households’ meat, fish, and poultry consumption that derived 

from wild resources. This estimate is only available for 1991 (Table l-104) and 1993 (Table l-105). It should 

be noted that this is not directly comparable to household or community estimates of subsistence harvests 

in pounds usable weight, in that a household’s assessment of its level of consumption will include 

resources that it received from others. Nevertheless, one would expect some correspondence between 

per capita harvest levels for a community and the percentage of households in that community that 

estimated that a large portion of their meat, fish, and poultry consumption derived from wild foods. 

Generally, this appears to be the case. For example, communities such as Chignik Lake, Kotzebue, 

Tatitlek, Chenega Bay, and Old Harbor, with relatively high levels of subsistence harvests in 1991 (about 

350 pounds per person or more), had large percentages of households which estimated that better than 50 

percent of their meat supply was from wild foods (Table l-104). Correspondingly, the two communities with 

the lowest per capita harvest levels in 1991, Kenai and Valdez, also had the highest percentage of 

households estimate that 25 percent or less of their meat supply derived from wild foods. There were 

several apparent anomalies, however. Chignik Bay, with a relatively large harvest of 353.4 pounds per 

person, had a relatively large percentage of its households estimate that 25 percent or less of their meat 

XXIII-6 
supply was from wild fish and game (about 65 percent). On the other hand, while Cordova’s per capita 

harvest levels were moderate at 189.3 pounds per person, about half the households estimated that more 

than 50 percent of their meat supply was from harvests of wild foods. Indeed, a larger percentage of 

Cordova’s households estimated that better than 75 percent of their meat supply was from wild foods than 

any other study community. One potential explanation for this apparent discrepancy is that a large portion 

of the diet in predominately Alaska Native communities is composed of meat, fish, and poultry, with 

relatively lower levels of consumption of dairy products and vegetable sources of protein than might be 

found in a community such as Cordova. Therefore, similar percentages in different communities 

correspond to widely different quantities of wild foods consumed. 

There were wide differences between communities in terms of harvests of particular resource 

categories. Harvests of salmon in 1991 were highest at Old Harbor (206.9 pounds per capita), Chignik 

Lake (203.7 pounds per capita), Karluk (192.2 pounds per capita), Chignik Bay (171 .l pounds per person), 

Tatitlek (148.0 pounds per capita), and Chenega Bay (136.8 pounds per capita). The lowest harvests of 

salmon per capita were recorded for Valdez (35.1 pounds) and Kenai (28.4 pounds). In 1992, Ouzinkie had 

the highest per capita harvest of salmon at 213.4 pounds, up substantially from the year before. Second 

was Akhiok at 199.5 pounds per person, and Chenega Bay at 184.8 pounds per person was third, also a 

notable increase, as was the take of 182.1 pounds of salmon per person at Larsen Bay. In the southern 

Alaska area, salmon harvests were again lowest at Kenai (35.2 pounds per person) and Valdez (44.5 

pounds per person). Lowest of all were salmon harvests by the two Arctic communities of Kivalina (14.8 

pounds per person) and Kaktovik (0.5 pounds per person), where these fish are relatively scarce. In 1993, 

salmon harvests were largest at Larsen Bay (202.7 pounds per person), continuing an upward trend, 

followed by Port Lions at 157.7 pounds per person and Nanwalek at 149.4 pounds per person. In several 

communities, salmon harvests dropped off notably, such as Chenega Bay, Port Graham, and Ouzinkie 

(Fig. XXIII-15). 

For fish other than salmon in 1991, Kotzebue (162.6 pounds per capita) ranked first, followed by 

Chenega Bay (1179 pounds), Chignik Bay (109.9), Port Graham (99.7), and Tatitlek (89.0 pounds). Again, 

the lowest harvests of other fish were found at Kenai (24.9 pounds) and Valdez (21.9 pounds). In 1992, an 

Arctic community, Kivalina, again ranked first in other fish harvests at 238.5 pounds per person, with 

Kaktovik second (118.4 pounds per person). Among the southern Alaska communities, Port Graham 

(108.6 pounds per person), Chenega Bay (108.5), and Nanwalek (88.4 pounds per person) were highest. 

In 1993, the Arctic community of Nuiqsut ranked first in harvests of fish other than salmon, at 247.8 pounds 

per person, the highest of any community in any study year. Communities with relatively large harvests of 

nonsalmon fish in the southern area included Nanwalek, Chenega Bay (although the harvest was down 

from the previous two years), Larsen Bay, and Port Graham (Fig. XXIII-16). 

In 1991, two communities with access to caribou reported substantially higher harvests of land 

mammals than the other study communities (Fig. XXIII-17). These were Kotzebue (177.5 pounds per 

XXIII-7 
capita) and Chignik Lake (152.6 pounds). Port Graham (3.3 pounds) and Nanwalek (3.1 pounds) had the 

lowest per capita harvests of land mammals, reflecting the low availability of this resource category in the 

general vicinity of these two villages. Two caribou-hunting villages, Kivalina (165.3 pounds per person) and 

Kaktovik (149.6 pounds per person) again ranked first in land mammal harvests in 1992. In 1993, Nuiqsut, 

which also has good access to caribou, ranked first in land mammal harvests (242 pounds per person). 

With the exception of Larsen Bay (76.6 pounds per person, primarily deer but several moose taken off 

Kodiak Island), land mammal harvests in the study communities in 1993 were about 50 pounds per person 

or less. As in previous years, land mammal harvests at Nanwalek and Port Graham were particularly low, 

with no deer or caribou available locally and very few moose or goats. 

For marine mammal harvests, the Arctic communities were in a class by themselves in all there 

study years. Kotzebue, with a harvest of 157.7 pounds per capita, was highest in 1991. In 1992, Kaktovik, 

with a harvest of three bowhead whales, was first, with a take of 599.1 pounds per person, followed by 

Kivalina with 318.0 pounds per person. In 1993, Nuiqsut, also with bowhead harvests, ranked first by far, 

with 236.0 pounds per person. Four other communities averaged marine mammal harvests over 10 

pounds per capita in 1991. These were Tatitlek (47.7 pounds), Old Harbor (27.7 pounds), Chenega Bay 

(20.8 pounds), and Port Graham (14.7 pounds). No marine mammal harvests were reported by sampled 

households in Kenai or Seldovia in 1991, and harvests were under one pound per capita in Cordova, 

Karluk, Kodiak, and Valdez. In 1992, a modest increase in marine mammal harvests was reported by 

Chenega Bay, Nanwalek, Ouzinkie, and Port Graham; at Akhiok, marine mammal harvests averaged 19.4 

pounds per person in 1992. Marine mammal harvests remained very low elsewhere in the second study 

year. In 1993, the largest marine mammal harvest by a non-Arctic community was at Tatitlek (49.2 pounds 

per person) and Chenega Bay (34.9 pounds per person), but these remained well below pre-spill averages 

for these two villages (Fig. XXIII-18) 

Harvests of birds and eggs, as measured in edible pounds, were generally much lower than 

harvests of fish and mammals. The highest per capita harvests of birds and eggs in 1991 occurred at 

Chignik Lake (13.2 pounds), followed by Old Harbor (7.6 pounds) and Tatitlek (7.2 pounds). Harvests were 

lowest at Chenega Bay (0.8 pounds), Kenai (0.7 pounds), and Kodiak (0.5 pounds). In 1992, the highest 

harvests of birds were at Kaktovik (16.8 pounds per person) and Kivalina (10.8 pounds). In 1993, the 

largest harvest of birds was again in the Arctic, with Nuiqsut at 12.0 pounds per person, followed by the 

Kodiak Island Borough community of Ouzinkie (6.6 pounds per person) (Fig. XXIII-19). 

There was a very wide range of subsistence harvests of marine invertebrates among the study 

communities as measured in edible pounds (Fig. XXIII-20). Particularly large harvests were recorded for 

Larsen Bay (52.2 pounds per capita in 1991, 56.8 pounds per person in 1992, and 62.3 pounds per person 

in 1993) (much of this harvest is shared with Karluk), Akhiok (42.1 pounds in 1992), Chignik Bay (38.9 

pounds in 1991), Old Harbor (36.4 pounds in 1991), Seldovia (30.4 pounds in 1991, 17.8 pounds in 1992, 

34.0 pounds in 1993), Port Lions (30.2 pounds in 1993) Ouzinkie (27.6 pounds in 1992, up from 12.3 

XXIII-8 
pounds in 1991; 21.9 pounds in 1993), Nanwalek (24.4 pounds in 1991, 24.8 pounds in 1992, and 23.3 

pounds in 1993), Port Graham (21.6 pounds in 1991, 23.9 pounds in 1992, 16.0 pounds in 1993), and 

Chignik Lake (20.8 pounds in 1991). Not surprisingly, the lowest harvests of marine invertebrates were at 

Kotzebue (0.2 pound per capita), Kivalina (0.1 pound per person), Nuiqsut (no harvest), and Kaktovik (no 

harvest), reflecting the general scarcity of these resources in the Arctic region. 

Finally, while all communities had access to wild plants, there was a notable range of reported 

harvests in pounds per capita (Fig. XXIII-21). In 1991, the highest harvests were at Kotzebue (16.2 poiunds 

per capita), Nanwalek (12.9 pounds), Seldovia (11.6 pounds), Karluk (10.3 pounds), and Chenega Bay 

(10.2 pounds). Harvests of wild plants were lowest in the two communities with the lowest harvest levels 

overall, Valdez (2.8 pounds) and Kenai (1.5 pounds per capita). In 1992, Kivalina ranked first with a harvest 

of 14.0 pounds per person of wild plants, followed by Chenega Bay (11.5 pounds per person), Nanvvalek 

(11.3 pounds per person) and Port Graham (10.7 pounds per person). In 1993, plant harvests were highest 

at Seldovia (15.6 pounds per person), Port Lions (15.4 pounds per person), Tatitlek (12.8 pounds per 

person), and Port Graham (12.7 pounds per person). Plant harvests were lowest in the Arctic community 

of Nuiqsut (1 .l pounds per person) and in Valdez (3.4 pounds per person). 

Breadth of Resource Use 

As with harvest quantities, there were wide differences between communities in terms of the range 

of wild resources used for subsistence purposes (Fig. XXIII-25 see also Table Xx111-3). In 1991, the 

average number of resources used per household was highest at Chignik Lake at 24.0 kinds, followed by 

Port Graham (22.0), Nanwalek (21.2) and Old Harbor (20.1). The narrowest range was found at Valdez (7.9 

kinds per household) and Kenai (6.2 kinds), the two communities with the lowest harvest levels overall. In 

1992, the widest average range of resources used was at Nanwalek (22.9 kinds ), followed by Port Graham 

(22.1 kinds), Kivalina (20.7 kinds), and Chenega Bay (19.3 kinds, a notable increase from 14.6 in 1991). 

Again, Kenai (6.8 kinds used on average) and Valdez (8.5 kinds) ranked lowest. In 1993, Nanwalek {again 

ranked highest (an average of 22.7 kinds of resources used per person), as did Nuiqsut (20.3 kinds), Port 

Graham (19.4 kinds), and Tatitlek (19.0 kinds). At Chenega Bay and Ouzinkie, drops in the range of 

resources used occurred compared to 1992, although these ranges were well above those estimated for 

the year immediately following the oil spill. In the two previous study years, in 1993 the range of resources 

used was lowest in Valdez (6.5 kinds) and Kenai (7.1 kinds). 

These contrasts between predominately Alaska Native villages with wide ranges of resource uses 

and large, non-native places with relatively narrow ranges, occurred in the other measures of diversity of 

resource uses as well, including mean number of resources attempted to harvest (Fig. Xx111-23), mean 

number harvested (Fig. Xx111-24), mean number received (Fig. Xx111-25), and mean number given away 

(Fig. XXIII-26). 

XXIII-9 
In all regions, communities with a predominantly Alaska Native population used a much wider 

range of wild resources than those communities where most of the population was non-Native (Fig. XXIII22). For example, in the Prince William Sound area, Tatitlek and Chenega Bay contrast with Cordova and 

Valdez. In the Cook Inlet region, Port Graham and Nanwalek contrasted with Seldovia and, especially, 

Kenai. The four Kodiak Native communities all had higher averages than the Kodiak City area. Finally, the 

range of resources used at Chignik Bay in 1991, where just over half the population was Alaska Native, 

while relatively high at 16.4, was substantially lower than that of the nearby, predominantly Alaska Native 

village of Chignik Lake (24.0 kinds). 

Commercial Fisheries as a Source of Resources for Home Use 

In all three study years, removal of fish from commercial catches was a significant source of wild 

resources for home use in several of the study communities (Fig. Xx111-27). In 1991, commercial removal 

provided a third (33 percent) of the total subsistence harvest as measured in pounds in Cordova, and 32 

percent in Chignik Bay. In 1991, more than 10 percent of the community’s total subsistence harvest came 

from commercial removal in Seldovia (19 percent), Old Harbor (17 percent), Chignik Lake (17 percent), 

Chenega Bay (15 percent), Kodiak (15 percent), and Valdez (11 percent). In contrast, no wild resources 

were removed from commercial catches for home use in Nanwalek and Karluk, and just 2 percent of the 

total home use harvest in Kenai and just 3 percent in Tatitlek came from commercial catches. In 1992, 

commercial removal was again particularly important in Cordova (28 percent of all resources), Seldovia (26 

percent), Ouzinkie (22 percent), Kodiak (19 percent), Larsen Bay (18 percent), and Chenega Bay (15 

percent). In 1993, commercial removal accounted for substantial portions of the total harvest for home use 

in Cordova (23 percent), Chenega Bay (23 percent, a notable increase from the previous two years), 

Seldovia (17 percent), Ouzinkie (15 percent), Kodiak (10 percent), and Larsen Bay (9 percent). 

COMPARISONS WITH PREVIOUS SUBSISTENCE HARVESTS 

Figures within each community chapter illustrate all available estimates of subsistence harvests in 

pounds usable weight per person for each study community. Estimates for at least one study year prior to 

this project are available for every community except Valdez. Subsistence harvests have been estimated 

for one study year prior to this study for Kenai, Seldovia, Kodiak City, Kottebue, and Nuiqsut, and two for 

Kenai, Seldovia, Kaktovik, Cordova, Chignik Bay, Chignik Lake, and Kodiak. The estimate for Kodiak for 

1991 (140.1 pounds per person) was virtually identical to that for 1982, 147.2 pounds per person, while that 

for 1992, 159.5 pounds per person and for 1993, 151 .l pounds per person, were slightly higher. For Kenai, 

Kotzebue, and Seldovia, the 1991 estimate was notably higher than the single previous estimate. In 1992 

and 1993, the estimates for Kenai stayed about the same as the year before, while Seldovia’s dropped for 

XXIII-1 0 
1992, then increased again 1993. The 1992 estimate for Kaktovik (885.6 pounds per person) is more than 

double that of either previous study year, primarily because of the harvest of three bowhead whales. So 

too for Nuiqsut, where whale harvests in 1993 accounted for more than a doubling of the only previous 

harvest estimate. The 1991 estimate for Cordova of 189.2 pounds per person was about midway between 

the estimates for 1985 and 1988, while that for 1992 was much like that of 1985. The 1993 harvest estimate 

for Cordova is the lowest of the five study years. Chignik Bay, like Kenai, Seldovia, and Kotzebue, reported 

a substantially higher harvest in 1991 than previous estimates. In contrast, the 1991 estimate for Chignik 

Lake of 442.4 pounds per person virtually matched that of 1989 (447.6 pounds), the most recent previous 

estimate, but was higher than that for 1984 (279.0 pounds). The harvest estimate for Kivalina of 761.5 

pounds per person for 1992 was similar to that of 1982/83 (778.1 pounds per person), but lower than that 

of 1983/84 (940.2 pounds per person) and the two estimates for the 1960s. 

Four or more estimates of subsistence harvests are available for the other ten study communities, 

including at least two estimates for years following the Exxon Valdez oil spill. Nanwalek and Port Graham 

show a pattern of post-spill rebounding of subsistence harvest levels. Although Nanwalek’s estimate of 

258.8 pounds per person for 1991 was still below the single pre-spill estimate of 288.8 pounds pertaining to 

1987, the 1992 estimate of 281.2 pounds came close to that of 1987 and the estimate of 304.9 pounds for 

1993 slightly exceeded it. The 1992 harvest estimate for Akhiok was higher than that estimated for 1989, 

the year of the oil spill and very much higher than an estimate for 1986. This suggests that subsistence 

uses in this village have rebounded. the same can be said for Port Lions, where the 1993 harvest estimate 

doubled that of the spill year, and virtually matched two pre-spill estimates. In contrast, estimates for 

Karluk and Larsen Bay declined in 1991 compared to the second post-spill year, although they remained 

above those of 1989, the first year after the spill. Only Larsen Bay was surveyed again for 1992/93, and 

this community reported an increase to 353.3 pounds per person, the highest estimate since 1982/83,a 

and again increased to the highest harvest estimate on record, 451.0 pounds per person in 1993. Harvest 

estimates for Ouzinkie for 1991 at 209.5 pounds per person were virtually identical to those of 1990. This 

level of harvest was substantially higher than the first spill year, but remained well below pre-spill levels. In 

1992. Ouzinkie’s estimated subsistence harvest increased substantially, to 347.2 pounds per person, but 

dropped again to 218.2 pounds per person in 1993. Like Nanwalek and Port Graham, Old Harbor 

evidenced a rebounding of subsistence harvests from a post-spill low of 271.7 pounds in 1989 to 391 .O 

pounds in 1991; the latter was below pre-spill levels, however. This community was not restudied for 

1992193 or 1993194. 

Perhaps most interesting of the study findings was the doubling of subsistence harvests at 

Chenega Bay and Tatitlek in 1991 compared to the previous year, and the subsequent increase again in 

1992 in Chenega Bay. These changes also provide some evidence of recovery after the first two post-spill 

years, during which subsistence harvests were well below previously recorded levels in both villages. 

Nevertheless, subsistence harvests in 1991 in both communities remained lower than before the spill. This 

XXIII-1 1 
is clear from pre-spill estimates for Tatitlek. At Chenega Bay, the 1991 estimate is about the same as prespill averages and that for 1992 exceed pre-spill estimates, but, as noted in Chapter IV, it is likely that these 

early estimates, which pertain to the first two years following the resettlement of Chenega Bay, 

underestimate harvest levels immediately preceding the spill. As also discussed in Chapter IV, subsistence 

harvest patterns in Chenega Bay show other differences from those documented before the spill. These 

include a significant change in the composition of subsistence harvests, with increased salmon and lionsalmon fish takes and much reduced marine mammal harvests, and subsistence efforts taking place 

outside the village’s traditional harvest areas, such as the Kenai Peninsula and Copper River Basin.. In 

1993, harvests fell in both Chenega Bay (compared to both 1991 and 1992) and Tatitlek (compared to 

1991; no data collected in 1992). This adds further evidence that recovery from the effects of the spill in 

these two villages remains incomplete. This topic will be addressed in more detail in the next section. 

In summary, the research found that use of wild resources in the 21 study communities was 

virtually universal. Large percentages of the population of each community engaged in the harvesting and 

processing of wild foods. In terms of the percentage of households using wild foods and attempting to 

hat-vest resources, and the percentage of the population which hunted, fished, or gathered wild plants, no 

striking differences were found between communities based on size, location, economy, or ethnic 

composition. 

On the other hand, substantial differences were found between communities in terms of harvest 

levels in pounds usable weight per capita and in the range of resources used for subsistence purposes. 

Generally, communities whose population was predominantly Alaska Native harvested more resources per 

capita and had a wider range of kinds of resources used than non-Alaska Native communities. An 

exception may be Seldovia, which, while only 24 percent Alaska Native in 1991, harvested resources at a 

level and range that approached some of the Native communities. Among the other four non-Native 

places, Cordova and Kodiak had notably higher harvests and ranges of resources used than either Valdez 

or Kenai. 

XXIII-12 
w 

wowww 

iw- i ti 
XXIII-14 
XXIII-15 
XXIII-16 
, 

990’9 

! 

!G96’Z L 
yaleMueN 

Insb!nN 

awaaon 

JWJeH PI0 

uwm wd 

Leg uasJe1 

Leg e6auaq=) 

a!yu!znO 

SuO!l Wd 

h3 ~1u~v-13 

wwws 

eAopJo3 

wwoi 

zwieA 

!euay 
wwi 

Y!~wlW 

!euay 

SUO!l IJod 

hea W3!43 

wows 

Insb!nN 

ayu!znO 

anqazjoy 

uww vod 

wi Y!U~!W 

Aeg ebauaq=> 

wiwl 

Aeg uasrei 

JoqJeH PI0 

yaletweN 

wJw 

eu!leA!y 

YO!UYV 

SJellOa U! alUO3lJl eJ!dea Jad 

XXIII-19 
!euax 

eAOpJO3 

wwias 

Insb!nN 

anqazjo)l 

apyzn0 

Aea uasJe1 

suO!l Nd 

wei Y!U~!W 

yaleMUt3N 

Aea e6auau3 

eu!leA!y 

JoqJeH PI0 

0 co W * 7 N 0 

paAo1dlu-j sq~uolry 40 JaqumN a6eJaAv 

XXIII-20 
ZQ I[ V!PW 

MOpJO 

kg IJasJel 

yaleMueN 
I I I I I I I I 1 

I I I i I I I I I 

I I I I / / I I i 

e!AoPlas 

a!yu!znO 

JoqJeH PI0 

$nsb!nN 

yall?MlJt?N 

Aeg uasJe1 

awaaon 

euyerr!y 

!euay 

wwien 

WiOpJO~ 

awl Y!U6!43 

Aea YYQW 

Aeg e6auaqa 

XXIII-22 
ayupn0 

JWJeH PI0 

vIsb!nN 

Fz: z 5: s s 

sploqasnoH 40 a6elUaDJad 

yaleMueN 

Aeg uasleq 

aw=aon 

wwon 

eu!jeA!y 

!euay 

YWJW 

wwwn 

eAopJo3 

wei wfW13 

m Y!U6!43 

Aeg ebauaq=) 

YO!wlW 

0 0 

XXIII-23 
suO!l IJOd 

JWJeH PI0 

yaleMueN 

Leg uasJe1 

I I I I I I I 

anqaaon 

upon 

I I I I I I I I 

euyeyy 

I I I I I I I I -1 

!euan 

I I I I I i I I I vwn 

I I I I I I I I I 

l?AOpJOD 

XXIII-24 
suo!l Vod 

ayuyn0 

JoqJeH PI0 

$nsb!nN 

yqeMueN 

Aeg uasJeq 

anqazloy 

wwn 

euyeiyy 

!euay 

wwwn 

tZAOpJO=) 

wei Y!U~!W 

hea YW!W 

Aeg e6auaqD 

XXIII-25 
SUO!l IJod 

yaleMur?N 

e!AoPlas 

eAOpJO3 

a!yupnO 

JoqJeH PI0 

aye-i WKI 

anqazloy 

jeuay 

euymy 

Aeg uaslel 

XXIII-26 
6 

yalemeN 

C8 suo!l IJod 

eAopJo3 

!euay 

Aea wW3 

Insb!nN 

JoqJeH PI0 

Ae(3 ebaual 

anqazloy 

0 0 E 0 0 s 0 0 0 0, 03 co ln : cv - 

XXIII-27 
SUO!l W’d 

wiwl 

anwmon 

Aea ebauaq=) 

am Y!U~!KI 

eAOpJO3 

W!wlV 

JoqJeH PI0 

Aea uasJe1 

ueuw uod 

wwn 

hea wfW43 

wwias 

zafww 

yalemeN 

!euay 

XXIII-28 
C6 

06 

16 1 

6E 

suo!l IJod 

yalemeN 

wwws 

Aeg e6auaqD 

Aea WJQW 

a!yu!znO 

JoqJaH PI0 

YO!WV 

InSb!nN 

anqazloy 

eu!leh!n 

wi Y!u~~!w 

Aeg uasJe1 

wwn 

!euan 
c 

& Q'S8 

e 

www 

euwi!n 

$nsblQN 

awaiaon 

Aea he1 

Aeg e6auau3 

JWJeH PI0 

Aea ~6513 

a!yu!znO 

wiawi 

SUO!l llod 

YO!wlW 

yalemeN 

uwem wd 

vwn 

I?AOpJO3 

!euan 

UOSJad Jad spunod 
L-602 I 

s’66C 

8 

L’ZOG j

VECZ l.m 

P’GPC 

JWJeH PI0 

awn wfj!w 

W!wlW 

suoil JJod 

Aeg e6auaq3 

yalefbweN 

Aea uasJe1 

a!yu!zng 

anqazloy 

!euay 

eu!leA!y 

$nsb!nN 
V8l.C 

9'8OL f 

S-8 I 

! 18 

6% I 

Jnsb!nN 

tiXl!l~A!)l 

awwn 

~!fwwn 

Aea e6auaq3 

Aea Y!U~!W 

uJeWJ9 Wd 

Wll!l~l 

yalt?MU&ZN 

JoqJeH PI0 

SuO!l Wd 

e!*oPlas 

a!yu!znO 

W!Pwi 

ka UaSJel 

aye1 Y!U6!Y3 

lZAOpJO3 

WJW 

yuay 

YO!YYW 

wwn 

9 0 0 9 0 

z 5: - 8 75: d 

UosJad Jad spunod 

XXIII-32 
Q 

9’SL - 

8’99 m 

L’ss I 

o.opEi 

C-69 7 

63s 

P 

Ae(3 UasJal 

suO!l Wd 

WtOpJO3 

Aea a6auaya 

wwx 

ayu!znO 

WIJW 

wows 

JWJeH PI0 

L’SZ YO!YYW 

9 0 

5: 8 

Y F 

uosJad Jad spunod 

XXIII-33 
C’66S 

UOSJad lad SpUnOd 
JnsbpN 

kwgen!n 

Jocl.leH PI0 

wiwu 

ayuyn0 

Aea uasJe1 

Aea Y!U~!W 

suO!l Wd 

yaleMueN 

YO!YYV 

anwwn 

uJPYPJ3 Wd 

eAOpJO=) 

wwws 

mwn 

vwn 

hea e6auaya 

pan 

upon 

0 0 E 0 0 0 0 0 

a5 cd -4. 

- i 

9 

N d ai 

9 

(D w c\j 6 

UOSJad Jad SpUnOd 

XXIII-35 
9’6 

6 

UOSJad Jad SpUnOd 

XXIII-36 
anqaz)oy 

suo!l Vod 

euyeyn 

yaleMlN?N 

I e!Aoplas 

Aeg e6auay3 

I I I I 

6’6 I I I I 1 

JWJeH PI0 

ayu!zng 

Aea uasxl 

u.=wJ9 vod 

wiwl 

awl YW!W 

A.ea Y!U~!W 

eAOpJO3 

wmi 

YO!YYW 

=aPlen 

!eua);l 

wwwn 

psb!nN 

0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 

cd cd i 4 d ai d i ‘Pi d 

- 7 T- 7 7 

UOSJad lad SpUnOd 

XXIII-37 
=lvy!u6!w 

u’WaJ9 Vod 

~~(WiM.EN 

eu!lan!)l 

Jnsb!nN 

JocCleH PI0 

Wl3!Wl 

ayu!znO 

YO!wlW 

k?a lBSJt?l 

m Y!U6!Y3 

Y!*wlw 

SUO!l 3Jod 

W’IJW 

anqazsoy 

Aea a6auay~ 

e!AoPlaS 

ShOpJO 

w!Pon 

zaPlen 

puay 

0 9 0 9 0 0 

u-i 0 Ki 0 

N 

ti d 

N 7 Y 

plO~~SnOH lad SWJt’lOSa~ )O J~qUJllN dk?JaA~ 

XXW38 
Jnsb!nN 

agu!znO 

I I I I I -1 

I 3 JWJeH PI0 

I I 

WlJ~)1 

wwiw 

suO!l Wd 

cl /k?(3 UaSJ&?l 

Aeg e6auayD 

e!AoPlaS 

wwn 

zaPleA 

1 !euay 

9 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 

a3 cl5 i ti 6 a5 cd i t-i 9 0 T T- 7 7 Y 

plOt@SnOH Aad SaDJnOSat( 40 JXjlJNlN afk?JaAv 

XXIII-39 
i 

I I I 

‘6 

awl YYJ~!W 

yZ3lleMUl?N 

euymy 

UWeJ9 &Jod 

ayupng 

Joq-leH PI0 

YO!YYV 

YalI!wl 

wwn 

Suo!l Uod 

Jnsb!nN 

Aaa UaSJel 

Aea e6auay3 

hea ~6~3 

anqazaoy 

e!*oPlas 

wwiw 

EAOpJOa 

wmi 

zaPlen 

yway 

0. 0. 0. 0. 9 9 

0 03 (0 * cu 0 

Tp[oqaSnOH rad sa3JnOSay 40 JaqUJnN a6eJaAlj 

XXIII-40 
6 

1’6 

9’8 ; I I I 

VW YW!W 

uJPWJ3 Wd 

ValeMUEN 

Wl~!W.l. 

$nsb!nN 

JWJeH PI0 

eu!leA!)i 

3 wwn 

wwn 

Aea UaSJtZl 

YO!YYW 

Aea Y!u~~!w 

Aea e6auay3 

awwn 

ayu!znO 

SUO!l Wd 

a!*oPlas 

wmi 

tZAOpJO3 

zaPlen 

yma~ 

0 9 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 

cd d ni d ai cd 4 li d 

- - V - 

PlOqC'SnOH Jad Sa3JnOSa$J 40 JXjUItlN dIZJi3A~ 

XXIII-41 
I I 

L-8 

9 

8’8 

9’ . t 

ss 

=wl YW!W 

Wl3!Wl 

psb!nN 

JWJeH PI0 

UJPWJ9 Wd 

wwn 

eu!leA!)( 

yC3leMWN 

y wwn 

Aaa l.NSJt?l 

YO!YYW 

tIea e6auay3 

Aea wf%w 

=w=aon 

suO!l Wd 

qyujzn0 

e!*oPlas 

k?AOpJO3 

wwn 

zaPleA 

yuay 

9 0 0 0 0 0 0 

v ci d a5 cd i 

9 

N d 

T- T- YPloqaSnOH md SZIJf-tOSa~ 40 JaqUJnN a6eJaA~ 

XXIII-42 
z z z R m 0 In 0 

r r 

pa)SaAJeH SpUnOd alqI?Sn II?)01 )O a6e)Ua3Jad 

XXIII-43 
XXIII-44 
CHAPTER XXIV: DISCUSSION OF EXXOIV VALDEZ OIL SPILL EFFECTS 

by 

James A. Fall 

This final chapter presents some of the study’s findings regarding the short- and long-term effects 

of the ken Valdez oil spill on the subsistence uses of the communities in the spill impact area. The 

chapter shows that impacts were substantial on communities closest to the spill -- particulariy Tatitlek and 

Chenega Bay -- and lessened with distance from Prince William Sound. l%XOVerY of subsistence uses alSO 

was slowest in the most heavily impacted villages. 

The Exxan Valdez oil spill caused major impacts on subsistence use patterns. In the year following 

the spill, subsistence harvests declined from about 9 to 77 percent in the communities of Prince William 

Sound, lower Cook Inlet, and the Kodiak Island Borough. The range of resources used for subsistence 

dropped by half and levels of participation in resource activities decreased notably in heavily impacted 

communities like Tatitlek (see Chapter v) and Chenega Bay (Chapter Iv). 

There was a definite geographic pattern of spill effects on subsistence uses and the sociocultural 

systems they support. The geographic pattern reflects the relative degree of oiling and the persistence of 

oil in the environment.’ After the spill, major reductions in subsistence harvests and uses for a year or 

more occurred in Prince William Sound, lower Cook Inlet, and Kodiak Island Borough communities, while 

disruptions in subsistence patterns were less severe in the Alaska Peninsula communities. By the end of 

the second post-spill year (1990), there was evidence of recovery of subsistence harvests in lower Cook 

Inlet and Kodiak Island, but not in the Prince William Sound villages. Among the former, recovery 

especially lagged behind at Nanwalek and Ouzinkie. 

Over the three years of this study, further evidence of this geographic pattern developed, with 

communities closer to the spill in Prince William Sound and lower Cook Inlet (and in Ouzinkie), reporting 

higher levels of spill impacts than more distant communities. A relatively high percentage of respondents 

in Chenega Bay (from 43.8 percent to 57.1 percent), Nanwalek (40.7 percent to 67.9 percent), and Tatitlek 

(43.8 percent to 72.7 percent) in all three study years said there was less sharing of wild foods since the 

spill (Fig. l-7). Similarly, of all study communities, the largest percentages in Ouzinkie, Port Graham, 

Chenega Bay, Nanwalek, and Tatitlek said that the spill had a negative effect on children’s participation in 

subsistence activities (Fig. l-6). Households in Prince William Sound communities, and especially Cordova 

and Chenega Bay, were most likely to say that they liked living in their community less during the study 

year than before the spill (Fig. l-8). 

’ This geographic pattern was also detected by the “Oiled Mayors Study.” For 1989, the percentage of interviewed households 

which reported oil spill effects on subsistence was highest Prince William Sound Native villages (84.0 percent at Chenega Bay and 

Tatitlek combined) and lower Cook Inlet (100 percent at Nanwalek); lower but substantial on Kodiak Island (65.9 percent in Akhiok, 

Karluk, and Larsen 8ay combined), and still lower at Chignik Bay (35.5 percent). Non-Native communities generally had lower 

percentages of households reporting effects on subsistence uses than Native villages (e.g., Kodiak, 43.7 percent; Cordova, 40.8 

percent; Seward, 30.0 percent: and Valdez, 27.7 percent) (IA1 199Od:!30+0). 

XXIV-1 
A majority of households in nine communities said the decline in subsistence uses in the first year 

was due to the oil spill (Fig. XXIV-l). This was the overwhelming response (about 80 percent or more of 

the households) in Chenega Bay, Nanwalek, Port Graham, and Tatitlek, as well as more than 60 percent of 

the households in Ouzinkie. These were the communities wlth the largest declines in subsistence uses in 

1989 compared to pre-spill averages (Fig. l-17). In all but two communities in 1989 (Old Harbor and 

Perryville), a vast majority of the households that said their wild resource uses had declined pointed to the 

spill as the cause. 

Subsistence harvest levels in all the communities of the oil spill area appear to be rebounding from 

their low levels in the first and, in Chenega Bay, Tatitlek, and Nanwalek, second year after the spill. Pm-spill 

norms have been approached or matched in most affected communities, such as Nanwalek, Port Graham, 

Port Lions, Larsen Bay, Old Harbor, and Akhiok. However, in the severely impacted communities of 

Tatitlek, Chenega Bay, and Ouzinkie, harvest levels remain below pre-spill averages. In these three 

communities, harvests appear to have declined in the third year of this project (1993) from estimated levels 

for the first (1991) and second years (1992). 

In many study communities, a significant proportion of households reported that subsistence uses 

have not recovered to earlier levels (Fig. l-16). This position is expressed strongly in the Prince William 

Sound communities, in Nanwalek, and in Ouzinkie. In all four villages, a larger percentage of households 

reported lowered levels of resource harvests compared to before the spill in 1993 than did so in 1991. Thus 

the perception appears to be not only one of lowered subsistence uses, but that uses continue to decline. 

In 1989, most households pointed to the spill as the cause of lower than normal harvests and uses 

(Fig. XXIV-l). The effect of the spill had moderated by 1993 (Fig. XXIV-P). In 1993 in only two communities, 

Tatitlek and Chenega Bay, did a majority of households point to the spill as the continuing cause of their 

reduced subsistence uses. The majority of respondents not living in these two villages gave non-spill 

related explanations. In Nanwalek, Port Graham, and Ouzinkie, communities which in a number of social 

effects questions also noted continued spill impacts, as well as Cordova, a community with a badly 

depressed commercial fishery, 20 to 40 percent blamed the spill. But even in these three villages, far fewer 

households pointed to the spill in 1993 than did in 1989 (e.g., over 90 percent in Nanwalek in 1989, about 

40 percent in 1993; in Port Graham, about 80 percent in 1989, less than 30 percent in 1993). In no other 

community did more than 10 percent of the households say the spill’s effects continued to depress their 

harvests. In several cases, the change was very marked: half the households in Larsen Bay in 1989 said 

their resource uses were lower because of the spill, compared to 10 percent in 1993; Port Lions dropped 

from over 50 percent to just five percent. 

There has been an important shift in the explanations people offer concerning why the spill’s 

impacts reduced their resource uses. In 1989, a majoriiy of households with spill-caused reductions in 

resource uses in seven communities cited fear of oil contamination as the reason for the decline (Fig. XXIV3). This includes large majorities in Tatitlek (81.3 percent of households with reduced uses because of the 

XXIV-P 
spill), Port Graham (76.3 percent), Chenega Bay (75.0 percent), Nanwalek (73.3 percent), and Ouzinkie 

(72.2 percent). The reasons for this concern about oil contamination were reviewed in Chapter I. 

By 1993, the vast majority of households who still said that the spill’s effects were impacting their 

subsistence uses cited reduced resource populations as the cause of the decline (Fig. XXlll-30). This 

included 93.8 percent of the households with reduced uses in Tatitlek, 83.3 percent in Port Graham, 77.8 

percent in Chenega Bay, 72.7 percent in Nanwalek, and 70.0 percent in Ouzinkie. In 1989, few households 

cited this reason. In contrast, there has been a strong decline in the percentage of households which cite 

oil contamination concerns as the cause of reduced subsistence uses, such as 36.4 percent of households 

with reduced uses in Nanwalek (compared to 73.3 percent in 1989), 33.3 percent in Port Graham (76.3 

percent in 1989), 30.0 percent in Ouzinkie (72.2 percent in 1989), 11.1 percent in Chenega Bay (75.0 

percent in 1989, and none in Tatitlek (81.3 percent in 1989).2 

Contamination concerns about specific resources, while substantially reduced from the levels 

expressed in the first few years after the spill, persist among many households, especially in Chenega Bay, 

Tatitlek, Port Graham, and Nanwalek (Fig. l-4, Fig. l-5). Substantial percentages of households reported 

that they had not received adequate information about the safety of subsistence foods (Fig. l-9). This 

illustrates an important finding that many households in the spill area returned to using subsistence foods 

despite lingering contamination fears (see also Fall l992a, Fall and Field forthcoming). The economic and 

cultural necessities of using subsistence foods have compelled Alaska Natives of the spill area to resume 

subsistence harvests even at increased costs of time, money, and health concerns. An elder from Tatitlek 

put it this way: 

I know it’s hard for you to understand, but when we can’t get [subsistence foods], it’s a 

little like a sickness. Then you get some and eat it -- it’s like medicine. You feel well again. 

A large majority of respondents in Chenega Bay in all three years said that populations of deer, 

harbor seals, sea lions, sea ducks, and clams were down since the spill. In the second and third years an 

increasing majority said that salmon stocks were down as well (Table IV-45). At Tatitlek in both 1991 and 

1993 (the two years of the study for this village), majorities of respondents said there were less deer, seals, 

sea lions, sea ducks, salmon, halibut, clams, bidarkies, and octopus (Table V-33). 

In Tatitlek and Chenega Bay, subsistence harvesters’ observations of reduced wildlife populations 

and diseased animals (such as the virus infection in Prince William Sound herring), created substantial 

doubts about the overall health of the natural environment. In 1989, the spills’ immediate effects caused 

subsistence users to distrust the safety of subsistence foods. Direct observations of dead and injured 

wildlife, interpreted through traditional systems of knowledge, strongly suggested to subsistence users that 

2 It should be noted regarding Figure XXIII-30 that only three households in Larsen Bay and only two in Port Lions cited the spill 

as the cause of reduced subsistence uses in 1993. Thus the relatively large percentage of households pointing to contamination 

concerns in 1993 is based on this very small number of households. 

XXIV-3 
resources might be unsafe for humans. The spill also created conditions very unfamiliar to subsistence 

users which experience and training were ill-equipped to explain. Under these circumstances, many 

households acted with caution (Fall 1991 b). By 1993, traditional knowledge about food safety and edibility 

continued to inform people’s decisions about subsistence uses. In addition, public health advisories had 

been disseminated in villages through the work of the Oil Spill Health Task Force. But doubts persisted 

that traditional and scientific knowledge were not enough to answer questions about what the spill had 

done. In the view of many of the people interviewed as part of this project, and especially in Prince William 

Sound and among Alaska Native people, the spill had caused fundamental changes to natural resource 

populations and the natural environment overall that have yet to be adequately explained. This uncertainty 

has had profound effects on the outlook for the future that people expressed in several communities, such 

as Tatitlek, Chenega Bay, and Cordova. This remains an important long-term impact of the spill. 

Finally, one additional social effect of the Exxon Valdez oil spill has been the prolonged litigation 

over damage claims. Rulings in federal court which ruled ineligible claims by the Alaska Native Class 

concerning injuries to their way of life were especially disheartening to the people whose subsistence uses 

had suffered following the spill. The settlement with Exxon regarding the replacement value of lost 

subsistence harvests was viewed by subsistence users as, at best, only a partial compensation of the 

Native Class claims. A view persisted that the cultural importance of subsistence to the Alaska Native 

communities of the spill area and the injury that this culture suffered had not yet been acknowledged by the 

judicial process. Appeals of these rulings were in preparation as this report was being completed. This 

continuing litigation remains another long-term impact of the spill, and should be considered in impact 

assessments for future Outer Continental Shelf development. 

XXIV4 
JWJeH PI0 

uoobel y!u6!143 

Aeg uasJe1 

suO!l Wd 

spioqasnoH ~0 afAgua3Jad 

XXIV-5 
SuO!l Wd 

wwias 

Aeg uasJe1 

wwi 

a!yu!zng 

ehOpJ03 

uww3 wd 

yalemeN 

SplOqaSnOH 40 a6QUa3Jad 

XXIV-6 
C66C =J~!lWd 

c66~ Aea u=Jei 

c66 c wiwno 

C66 L WeMUeN 

686C SUO!l Wd 

686c Aea UasJei 

686 c wwno 

686 C VleMUeN 

686~ Aea e6aw3 

686 c uwem 5rod 

686 c wiwu 

XXIV-7 
XXIV-8 
XXV. REFERENCES CITED 

Abbot, Susan, ed. 

1993 Deer. Management Report of Survey-Inventory Activities, 1 July 1990 - 30 June 1992. 

Alaska Department of Fish and Game. Division of Wildlife Conservation. Juneau. 

Alaska Department of Community and Regional Affairs (ADC&RA) 

1982a Chignik Community Profile. Division of Community Planning. 

1982b Chignik Lake Community Profile. Division of Community Planning. 

Alaska Department of Fish and Game (ADF&G) 

1981-93 State Sport Fishing Regulations. Alaska Department of Fish and Game, Division of 

Sport Fish. Juneau. 

1986-l 993 Annual Report of Survey-Inventory Activities. Division of Wildlife Conservation 

Juneau. 

1992a Subsistence Consistency Review Worksheets, Alaska Board of Game, November 1992. 

Worksheet No. 44: Deer, GMU 8. 

1992b Alaska State Hunting Regulations. Effective Dates July 1, 1992-June 30, 1993. 

1993a The Exxon Valdez Oil Spill: What Have We Learned? Alaska’s Wildlife 25(l). Special 

Issue. 

1993b Kodiak Management Area 1993/94 Commercial Salmon Fishery Information 

Packet. Kodiak. 

1994 Subsistence Restoration Project, February 1994 Report. Division of Subsistence. 

Anchorage. 

Alaska Department of Labor 

1991 Alaska Population Overview: 1990 Census and Estimates. Administrative Services 

Division. Juneau. 

1994 Money Is Getting A Little Tight. Alaska Economic Trends 14 (11):1-a. November. 

Alaska Oil Spill Commission. 

1990 Spill - The Wreck of the Exxon Valdez. State of Alaska. 

Befu, Harumi 

1970 An Ethnographic Sketch of Old Harbor, Kodiak: An Eskimo Village. Arctic Anthropology 

Vl(2):29-42. 

Bernton, Hal 

1993 Cordova Blues. Anchorage Daily News, October 17, 1993, Pages Cl, C6 

Birket-Smith, Kaj 

1953 The Chugach Eskimo. National Museum. Kopenhagen. 

Birket-Smith, Kaj, and Frederica de Laguna 

1938 The Eyak Indians of the Copper River Delta, Alaska. Copenhagen: Levin & Munksgaard. 

xxv-1 
Brady, James, Steve Morstad, Ellen Simpson, and Evelyn Biggs 

1991 Prince William Sound Management Area 1990 Annual Fintish Management Report. 

Alaska Department of Fish and Game, Division of Commercial Fisheries Regional 

Information Report No. 2C91-14. Anchorage. 

Braund, Stephen R., and Associates 

1985 A Social Indicators System for OCS Impact Monitoring. Technical Report No. 116. 

U.S. Department of the Interior, Minerals Management Service. Anchorage. 

1992 Draft Valdez Native History and Continuity. Prepared for: Valdez Native Association. 

Anchorage. 

Braund, Stephen R., and Associates and Institute of Social and Economic Research 

1993 North Slope Subsistence Study, Barrow, 1987,1988, and 1989. U.S. Department of the 

Interior, Minerals Management Service, Technical Report No. 149. OCS Study MMS 91- 

0086. Anchorage, Alaska. 

Braund, Stephen R., and Steven R. Behnke 

1980 Lower Cook Inlet Petroleum Development Scenarios Sociocultural Systems Analysis. 

Alaska OCS Sociocultural Studies Program, Technical Report No. 47. Bureau of Land 

Management, Alaska Outer Continental Shelf Office. Anchorage. 

Braund, Stephen R., and D.C. Burnham 

1993 Subsistence Economics and Marine Resource Use Patterns. In The Barrow Arch 

Environment and Possible Consequences of Planned Offshore Oil and Gas Development. 

Prepared for the Outer Continental Shelf Environmental Assessment Program, NOAA/Ocean 

Assessments Division. 

Brown, Louis, Gretchen B. Jennings, Sandra Skaggs, Cheryl Scott, and Charles J. Utermohle 

1994a An Investigation of the Sociocultural Consequences of Outer Continental Shelf 

Development in Alaska: Summary of File Setup of the Subsistence Dataset. Prepared 

for: United States Department of the Interior, Minerals Management Service. Alaska 

Department of Fish and Game, Division of Subsistence. Anchorage. 

1994b An Investigation of the Sociocultural Consequences of Outer Continental Shelf 

Development in Alaska: SPSS Data Files. Technical Memorandum 5. Prepared for: 

United States Department of the Interior, Minerals Management Service. Alaska 

Department of Fish and Game, Division of Subsistence. Anchorage. 

Bucher, Wes 

1992 Memorandum: 1992 Season Summary, Lower Cook Inlet Salmon. Alaska Department of 

Fish and Game, Division of Commercial Fisheries Management and Development. 

Homer. 

Bucher, Wesley A., and Lee Hammarstrom 

1993 1991 Lower Cook Inlet Area Annual Finfish Management Report. Regional Information 

Report No. 2A93-10. Alaska Department of Fish and Game, Division of Commercial 

Fisheries Management and Development. Anchorage. 

1994 1993 Lower Cook Inlet Area Annual Finfish Management Report. Regional Information 

Report No. 2A94-11. Alaska Department of Fish and Game, Division of Commercial 

Fisheries Management and Development. Anchorage. 

xxv-2 
Burch, Ernest S., Jr. 

1985 Subsistence Production in Kivalina, Alaska: A Twenty-Year Perspective. Alaska 

Department of Fish and Game, Division of Subsistence Technical Paper No. 128. Juneau. 

Burns, Sue 

1991 Personal communication regarding limited entry permits, July 7, 1991. Commercial 

Fisheries Limited Entry Commission. Juneau. 

Calkins, Don 

1993 Memorandum: Sea Lion Killed in Prince William Sound. Alaska Department of Fish and 

Game, Division of Wildlife Conservation. Anchorage. 

Calkins, Donald and Goodwin, Enid 

1988 Investigation of the Declining Sea Lion Population in the Gulf of Alaska. 

Alaska Department of Fish and Game, Anchorage. 

Chaffin, Yule, Trisha Hampton Krieger, and Michael Rostad 

1983 Alaska’s Konyag Country. np.: Pratt Publishing. 

Chance, N. 

1990 The lnupiat and Arctic Alaska: An Ethnography of Development. Holt, Rinehart and 

Winston, New York. 

Clark, Donald W. 

1984 Prehistory of the Pacific Eskimo Region, Handbook of North American Indians, Vol. 5, Arctic, 

Smithsonian Institution, Washington. 

Commercial Fisheries Entry Commission (CFEC) 

1993a Personal communication, June 23, 1993. 

1993b Personal communication, August 14, 1993. 

Community Development Department 

1986 Valdez Coastal Management Program. City of Valdez. 

Cooperative Extension Service 

1993 Cost of Food for a Week. University of Alaska Cooperative Extension Service, U.S. 

Department of Agriculture and SEA Grant Cooperating. Fairbanks: University of Alaska 

Fairbanks. 

Crowell, Aron 

1986 Archaeological Sites in Uyak Bay, Kodiak Island, Alaska: Preliminary Results of 

1985 Survey Work. Unpublished manuscript. 

Darbyshire and Associates 

1991 Draft Valdez Comprehensive Plan. Prepared for: City of Valdez. 

Davidson, Art 

1990 In the Wake of the Exxon Valdez. San Francisco: Sierra Club Books. 

Davis, Nancy Yaw 

1970 The Role of the Russian Orthodox Church in Five Pacific Eskimo Villages as Revealed by 

the Earthquake. In The Great Alaska Earthquake of 1964. pp. 125146. Washington, 

D.C.: National Academy of Sciences. 

xxv-3 
1986 A Sociocultural Description of Small Communities in the Kodiak - Shumigan Region. 

Minerals Management Service, Social and Economic Studies Program, Technical Report 

Number 121. Anchorage. 

de Laguna, Frederica 

1934 The Archaeology of Cook Inlet, Alaska. Reprinted with a new preface in 1975 by the 

Alaska Historical Society. Anchorage. 

1956 Chugach Prehistory: The Araeology of Prince William Sound, Alaska. Seattle: 

University of Washington Press. 

DeVito, Aleja 

1992 Kenai Peninsula Borough Economic Development District. Personal interview. 

Dewhurst, Donna A., Kent K. Hankins, and Patrick W. Opay 

1990 Exxon Valdez Oil Spill Impact Assessment on the Pacific Coast of the Alaska Peninsula and 

Nearshore Islands, Cape Kubugakli to American Bay, 26 April-13 August 1990. U.S. Fish and 

Wildlife Service, Alaska Peninsula/Becharof National Wildlife Refuges. King Salmon, Alaska. 

Donaldson, Wayne 

1993a Memorandum: 1993 Prince William Sound Salmon Summary. Alaska Department of 

Fish and Game, Division of Commercial Fisheries Management and Development. 

Cordova. 

1993b Memorandum: 1993 Prince William Sound Herring. Alaska Department of Fish and 

Game, Division of Commercial Fisheries Management and Development. Cordova. 

1994 Memorandum: 1994 Prince William Sound Salmon Fishery. Alaska Department of Fish 

and Game, Division of Commercial Fisheries Management and Development. Cordova. 

Donaldson, Wayne, Steve Morstad, Ellen Simpson, and Evelyn Biggs 

1992 Prince William Sound Management Area: 1991 Annual Finfish Management Report. 

Regional Information Report No. 2A92-09. Alaska Department of Fish and Game, 

Division of Commercial Fisheries. Anchorage. 

Donaldson, Wayne, Steve Morstad, Dan Sharp, John Wilcock, and Sam Sharr 

1993 Prince William Sound Management Area: 1992 Annual Finfish Management Report. 

Regional Information Report No. 2A93-12. Alaska Department of Fish and Game, 

Division of Commercial Fisheries. Anchorage. 

1994 Prince William Sound Management Area: 1993 Annual Finfish Management Report. 

Alaska Department of Fish and Game, Division of Commercial Fisheries Management and 

Development, Regional Information Report No. 2A94-XX. Anchorage. 

Dudiak, Nick 

1993 Alaska Department of Fish and Game. Personal Interview, June 30, 1993. 

Dumond, Don E. 

1987 The Eskimos and Aleuts. Revised from 1977 edition. London: Thames and Hudson Ltd. 

Exxon Valdez Oil Spill Trustee Council 

1992 Exxon Valdez Oil Spill Restoration, Volume 1: Restoration Framework. Anchorage. 

xxv-4 
1993 Exxon Valdez Oil Spill Symposium Abstract Book. Anchorage: The Oil Spill Public 

Information Center. 

1994 Exxon Valdez Oil Spill Restoration Plan. Anchorage. 

Fall, James A. 

1990a The Division of Subsistence of the Alaska Department of Fish and Game: An Overview 

of Its Research Program and Findings: 1980 - 1990. Arctic Anthropology 27(2):68-92. 

1990b Subsistence Uses of Fish and Wildlife and the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill. Paper presented at 

the 17th Annual Meeting of the Alaska Anthropological Association. Fairbanks 

1991 a Subsistence Uses of Fish and Wildlife in 15 Alutiiq Villages Afler the Exxon Valdez Oil 

Spill. Paper presented at the 18th Annual Meeting of the Alaska Anthropological 

Association. Anchorage. 

1991 b Subsistence Uses of Fish and Wildlife and the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill. Arctic Issues 

Digest, pp. 12-25. Cooperative Extension Service, University of Alaska Fairbanks. 

1992a (editor) Subsistence Harvest and Uses in Seven Gulf of Alaska Communities in the 

Second Year Following the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill. Prepared for the US Department of 

the Interior, Fish and Wildlife Service, under cooperative agreement Number 14-16-007- 

91-7721. Alaska Department of Fish and Game, Division of Subsistence. Anchorage. 

1992b Changes in Subsistence Uses of Fish and Wildlife Resources in 15 Alaska Native Villages 

following the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill. In Conference Proceedings, Alaska OCS Region, 

Fourth Information Transfer Meeting, pp. 261-270. U. S. Department of the Interior, 

Minerals Management Service. Anchorage. 

forthcoming (Editor) Subsistence Harvest and Uses in Seven Gulf of Alaska Communities in the 

Second Year Following the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill. Alaska Department of Fish and 

Game, Division of Subsistence Technical Paper No. 218. Juneau. 

Fall, James A., and L. Jay Field 

forthcoming Subsistence Uses of Fish and Wildlife and the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill. In Exxon 

Valdez Oil Spill Symposium Proceedings, Rice, S.D., R.B. Spies, D.A. Wolfe, and B.A. 

Wright, eds. American Fisheries Society Symposium Number 00. 

Fall, James A., and Robert J. Walker 

1993 Subsistence Harvests in Six Kodiak Island Borough Communities, 1986. Alaska 

Department of Fish and Game, Division of Subsistence Technical Paper No. 193. 

Juneau. 

Fall, James A., and Charles J. Utermohle (eds.) 

1992 An Overview of Project Development, Field Implementation, and Sample Achievement for the 

First Year of Research, 1992. Manuscript. Alaska Department of Fish and Game, Division of 

Subsistence. Anchorage. 

1993a An Overview of Project Development, Field Implementation, and Sample Achievement for the 

Second Year of Research, 1993. Manuscript. Alaska Department of Fish and Game, Division 

of Subsistence. Anchorage. 

xxv-5 
1993b An Investigation of the Sociocultural Consequences of Outer Continental Shelf Development in 

Alaska. Report prepared for the U.S. Department of the Interior, Minerals Management 

Service. Anchorage: Alaska Dept. of Fish and Game, Division of Subsistence. 

1994 An Overview of Project Development, Field Implementation, and Sample Achievement for the 

Third Year of Research, 1994. Manuscript. Alaska Department of Fish and Game, Division of 

Subsistence. Anchorage. 

Fried, Neal 

1994 Economic Trends: Cordova - Sitka. Alaska Economic Trends 14(3). Alaska Department 

of Labor. 

Fried, Neal, and Holly Stinson 

1992 A Look at Today’s Economies in Prince William Sound. Alaska Economic Trends 

12(9):1-9. 

Fraker, Mark 

1993 In the Wake of the Spill: Injury Assessment and Restoration. Alaska’s Wildlife 

25(1):3, 47 

Galginaitis, Michael S., Claudia Chang, Kathleen M. MacQueen, Albert A, Dekin, Jr., and David Zipkin 

1984 Ethnographic Study and Monitoring Methodology of Contemporary Economic Growth, SocioCultural Change and Community Development in Nuiqsut Alaska (Nuiqsut Case Study). 

Alaska OCS Social and Economic Studies Program Technical Report No. 96. U.S. 

Department of the Interior, Minerals Management Service, Alaska Outer Continental Shelf 

Region: Anchorage. 

Georgette, Susan 

1983 Kenai: Resource Uses in a Middle-Size, Industrial-Based Road-Connected Community of 

the Kenai Peninsula Borough In Resource Use and Socioeconomic Systems: Case Studies 

of Fishing and Hunting in Alaskan Communities. Robert J. Wolfe and Linda J. Ellanna, 

Compilers. Alaska Department of Fish and Game, Division of Subsistence Technical 

Paper No. 61, Juneau. 

1985 Seldovia: Summary of Research Findings, 1985. Alaska Department of Fish and Game, 

Division of Subsistence. Draft manuscript, on file, Division of Subsistence, Anchorage. 

Georgette, Susan, and Hannah Loon 

1993 Subsistence Use of Fish and Wildlife in Kotzebue, A Northwest Alaska Regional Center. 

Alaska Department of Fish and Game, Division of Subsistence Technical Paper No. 167. 

Juneau. 

Gertler, Paul 

1992 Effects of the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill on Birds and Marine Mammals. Conference Proceedings, 

Alaska OCS Region, Fourth Information Transfer Meeting, pp. 245- 248. U.S. Department of 

the Interior, Minerals Management Service. Anchorage. 

Gill, Duane A. 

1994 Environmental Disaster and Fishery Co-Management in a Natural Resource Community: 

Impacts of the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill. In Folk Management in the World’s Fisheries, 

Christopher L. Dyer and James R. McGoodwin, eds., pp. 207-235. Boulder: University Press 

of Colorado. 

XXV-6 
Harcharek, R. 

in preparation 1993 North Slope Borough Census. North Slope Borough Planning Department. 

Barrow. 

Hassen, Harold 

1978 The Effect of European and American Contact on the Chugach Eskimo of Prince William 

Sound, Alaska, 1741-l 930. Ph.D. Dissertation. University of Wisconsin. Milwaukee. 

Haynes, Terry L., and Craig Mishler 

1991 The Subsistence Harvest and Use of Steller Sea Lions in Alaska. Technical Paper No. 198. 

Juneau: Alaska Dept. of Fish and Game, Division of Subsistence. 

Hill, Robin Mackey 

1992 Know Alaska: Kenai Peninsula. Alaska Business Monthly 8(7):20-30. 

Holland, H. Russel 

1994a Order No. 190. Exxon’s Motion for Summary Judgment on Native Class Claims for 

Non-Economic Injury. United States District Court for the District of Alaska, Case No. 

A89-095-CV (HRH) (The EXXON VALDEZ), 

1994b Order No. 237: Motion in Limine to Preclude Evidence, Witnesses, and Exhibits Offered 

in violation of Order No. 190. 

Hoover, A. Anne 

1988 Steller Sea Lion, Eumetopias jubatus. In Selected Marine Mammals of Alaska: Species 

Accounts with Research and Management Recommendations. Jack W. Lentfer, editor, 

pp. 159 - 193. Washington: Marine Mammal Commission. 

Hoover-Miller, A. Anne 

1994 Harbor Seal (Phoca vitulina) Biology and Management in Alaska. Washington: Marine 

Mammal Commission. 

Hrdlicka, Ales 

1944 The Anthropology of Kodiak Island. Philadelphia: The Wister Institute of 

Anatomy and Biology. 

Impact Assessment, Inc. 

1990a Analysis of Fiscal Impacts to Local Jurisdictions. Interim Report # 1: Economic, Social, and 

Psychological Impact Assessment of the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill. Prepared for: Oiled Mayors 

Subcommittee, Alaska Conference of Mayors. La Jolla, California. 

1990b Public and Private Sector Economic Impacts of the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill. Interim Report # 2: 

Economic, Social, and Psychological Impact Assessment of the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill. 

Prepared for: Oiled Mayors Subcommittee, Alaska Conference of Mayors. La Jolla, California. 

199Oc Social and Psychological Impacts of the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill. Interim Report # 3: 

Economic, Social, and Psychological Impact Assessment of the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill. 

Prepared for: Oiled Mayors Subcommittee, Alaska Conference of Mayors. La Jolla, California. 

1990d Economical, Social, and Psychological Impact Assessment of the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill Final 

Report. Prepared for: Oiled Mayors Subcommittee, Alaska Conference of Mayors. La Jolla, 

California. 

xxv-7 
Jacobsen, Johan Adrian 

1977 Alaskan Voyage 1881-1883: An Expedition to the Northwest Coast of North America. 

Translated by Ema Gunther from the German text of Adrian Woldt. Chicago: University 

of Chicago Press. 

Jacobson, Michael J., and Cynthia Wentworth 

1982 Kaktovik Subsistence Land Use Values Through Time in the Arctic National Wildlife 

Refuge Area. U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Northern Alaska Ecological services, 

Fairbanks. 

Jordan, Richard H. 

1986 Archaeological Investigations in Western Kodiak Island: A Progress Report. 

Unpublished manuscript. Kodiak Area Native Association, Kodiak. 

Jorgensen, Joseph G. 

1990 Final Report, Social Indicators Project, 1987-89. U.S. Department of the Interior, 

Minerals Management Service. Anchorage. 

Keeble, John 

1991 Out of the Channel: The Exxon Valdez Oil Spill in Prince William sound. New York: Harper 

Collins 

Kenai Peninsula Borough Economic Development District, Inc. (EDD) 

1992a Commercial Fishing: An Overview of the Kenai Peninsula. Draft Report. 

1992b Oil & Gas: An Overview of the Kenai Peninsula. Draft Report. 

1992c Visitor: An Overview of the Kenai Peninsula. Draft Report. 

Knecht, Richard A., and Richard H. Jordan 

1985 Nunakakhnak: An Historic Period Koniag Village in Karluk, Kodiak Island, Alaska. Arctic 

Anthropology 22(2):17-35. 

Kodiak Area Native Association (KANA 

1983 Kodiak Island Area Local Fish and Game Resource Guide. Prepared with the assistance 

of the Alaska Department of Fish and Game, Division of Subsistence. Anchorage. 

Koenings, Jeffery, Dana Schmidt, Stephen Fried, Kenneth Tarbox, and Linda Brannian. 

1993 Kenai River Sockeye Salmon: The Problem with Too Many Fish. Alaska’s Wildlife 

25 (1):43-45. 

Kodiak Daily Mirror 

1994 Kodiak’s Cost of Living 53 Percent Above National Average. Kodiak Daily 

Mirror, April 18, p. 3. 

Kompkoff, Gary 

1993a Letter to the Oil Spill Health Task Force, 5/4/93, from the president of the Tatitlek IRA Council 

1993b Letter to the Oil Spill Health Task Force, 8/24/93, from the president of the Tatitlek IRA Council 

Kruse, Jack, and Rosyland Frazier 

1988 Report to the Community of Sitka, Tongass Resource Use Cooperative Survey (TRUCS). 

Anchorage: University of Alaska Institute of Social and Economic Research. 

XXV-8 
Langdon, Stephen J. 

1986 Commercial Fishing and Subsistence Activities. In A Description of the Social and 

Economic Systems of the Kodiak - Shumagin Region. Prepared by Cultural Dynamics. 

Minerals Management Service, Social and Economic Studies Program, Technical Report 

Number 122. Anchorage. 

Lewis, Jon 

1993 Alaska Department of Fish and Game, Division of Wildlife Conservation. Personal 

communication. 

Libbey, David 

1981 Cultural Resource Site Identification in the Mid-Beaufort Sea Region. A Report for the North 

Slope Borough’s Coastal Zone Management Plan. North Slope Borough: Barrow. 

Libbey, David, Grant Spearman, and David Hoffman 

1979 Nuiqsut Synopsis in Native Livelihood and Dependence: A Study of Land Use Values 

Through Time. North Slope Borough Contract Staff. Field Study 1 for the National 

Petroleum Reserve in Alaska Work Group 1. U.S. Department of the Interior National 

Petroleum Reserve in Alaska 105(C) Land Use Study: Anchorage. 

Lobdell, John Edward 

1980 Prehistoric Human Populations and Resource Utilization, Gulf of Alaska. Ph.D. 

Dissertation, University of Tennessee. 

Lord, Nancy 

1992 Darkened Waters: A Review of the History, Science, and Technology Associated with 

the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill and Cleanup. Homer Society of Natural History/Pratt 

Museum. Homer, Alaska. 

Louis Berger and Associates, Inc. 

1983 Social Indicators for OCS Impact Monitoring. Technical Report Number 77. Three 

volumes. Anchorage: Minerals Management Service. 

McNabb, Steven 

1993 Cook Inlet Periphery, Native Communities: Tyonek and Seldovia. In Social Indicators 

Study of Alaskan Coastal Villages, Volume IV: Postspill Key Informant Summaries, pp. 

517 - 547. U.S. Department of the Interior, Minerals Management Service Technical 

Report No. 155. New Haven: Human Relations Area Files. 

Meyers, Theodore 

1993 Memorandum: North American Viral Hemorrhagic Septicemia Virus Isolated from Pacific 

Herring in Prince William Sound. Alaska Department of Fish and Game, Division of 

Commercial Fisheries Management and Development. Juneau. 

Mishler, Craig 

1993 Kinship and Fishing in a Small Alaska Community. Paper presented at the Annual 

Meeting of the Society for Applied Anthropology. San Antonio. 

Mishler, Craig, and Janet Cohen 

Forthcoming Subsistence Uses in Six Kodiak Island Borough Communities in 1989, the Year of 

the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill. Alaska Department of Fish and Game, Division of 

Subsistence Technical Paper No. 201. Juneau. 

xxv-9 
Morris, Judith M. 

1987 Fish and Wildlife Uses in Six Alaska Peninsula Communities: Egegik, Chignik, Chignik Lagoon, 

Chignik Lake, Perryville, and lvanof Bay. Alaska Department of Fish and Game, Division of 

Subsistence, Technical Paper 104. Juneau. 

Nielson, Jon M. 

1977 Beaufort Sea Study: Historic and Subsistence Site Inventory. North Slope Borough: Barrow. 

O’Brien, Jerry 

1993 Letter to the Division of Subsistence. Cordova. 

O’Harra, Doug 

1994 Cordova on the Brink. We Alaskans: The Anchorage Daily News Magazine 

15(18):6-12). 

Orth, Donald J. 

1967 Dictionary of Alaska Place Names. Geological Survey Professional Paper 567. 

Washington: U.S. Government Printing Office. 

Ott, Riki 

1994 Sound Truth: Exxon’s Manipulation of Science and the Significance of the Exxon Valdez 

Oil Spill. Anchorage: Greenpeace, Alaska. 

Patterson, A. 

1974 Subsistence Harvests in Five Native Regions. Report for the Joint Federal-State 

Land Use Planning Commission for Alaska. Anchorage, Alaska. 

1977 Community Profiles in the Arctic Slope Region: An initial Update for the National Petroleum 

Reserve-Alaska Task Force. NPR-A Task Force: Anchorage. 

Pedersen, Sverre 

Forthcoming a Nuiqsut Land and Resource Use Baseline with Initial Emphasis on Land Use 

Mapping. Alaska Department of Fish and Game, Division of Subsistence Technical 

Paper No. 170. 

Forthcoming b Subsistence Resource Harvest in Kaktovik, Alaska, 1985-1987. The Alaska 

Department of Fish and Game, Division of Subsistence Technical Paper No. 209. 

Picou, J. Steven, and Duane A. Gill 

1993 Long-term Social Psychological Impacts of the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill. In Exxon Valdez 

Oil Spill Symposium Abstracts, pp. 223-226. Exxon Valdez Oil Spill Trustee Council. 

Anchorage. 

forthcoming The Exxon Valdez Oil Spill and Chronic Psychological Stress. In Rice, S.D., R.B. 

Spies, D.A. Wolfe, and B.A. Wright,(eds.) Exxon Valdez Oil Spill Symposium 

Proceedings. American Fisheries Society Symposium Number 00. 

Piper, Ernest 

1993 The Exxon Valdez Oil Spill: Final Report, State of Alaska Response. Alaska Department 

of Environmental Conservation. Juneau. 

Reed, Carolyn 

1979 Community Response to the Alaska Native Claims Settlement Act: Seldovia, Alaska. 

Master of Arts Thesis. The University of Calgary, Department of Anthropology. 

xxv-1 0 
1983 Seldovia: Resource Use in a Small, Non-Road Connected Community of the Kenai 

Peninsula Borough In Resource Use and Socioeconomic Systems: Case Studies of 

Fishing and Hunting in Alaskan Communities. Robert J. Wolfe and Linda J. Ellanna, 

Compilers. Alaska Department of Fish and Game, Division of Subsistence Technical 

Paper No. 61, Juneau. 

1985 The Role of Wild Resource Use in Communities of the Central Kenai Peninsula and 

Kachemak Bay, Alaska. Alaska Department of Fish and Game, Division of Subsistence 

Technical Paper No. 106. Juneau. 

Reynolds, Stephanie 

1993 Effects of the 1989 Exxon Valdez Oil Spill on Cordova, Alaska. In Social Indicators Study 

of Alaskan Coastal Villages. Volume IV: Postspill Key Informant Summaries, Schedule C 

Communities, Part 1 (Cordova, Tatitlek, Valdez). Pp. 127-422. U.S. Minerals Management 

Service, OCS Study MMS 92-0052, Technical Report No. 155. 

Rice, S.D., R.B. Spies, D.A. Wolfe, and B.A. Wright(eds.) 

forthcoming Exxon Valdez Oil Spill Symposium Proceedings. American Fisheries Society 

Symposium Number 00. 

Robbins, Ed 

1993 Valdez Key Informant Summary. In Social Indicators Study of Alaskan Coastal Villages. 

Volume IV: Postspill Key Informant Summaries, Schedule C Communities, Part 1 

(Cordova, Tatitlek, Valdez). Pp. 30-126. U.S. Minerals Management Service, OCS Study 

MMS 92-0052, Technical Report No. 155. 

Robbins, Lynn A. 

1993 Kenai Postspill Key Informant Summary. In Social Indicators Study of Alaskan Coastal 

Villages. Volume IV: Postspill Key Informant Summaries, Schedule C Communities, Part 2 

(Kenai, Tyonek, Seldovia, Kodiak City, Karluk, Old Harbor, Chignik). Pp. 445-514. U.S. 

Minerals Management Service, OCS Study MMS 92-0052, Technical Report No. 155. 

Rooks, Curtiss Takada 

1993 Chignik. In Social Indicators Study of Alaskan Coastal Villages, Volume IV: Postspill Key 

Informant Summaries, pp. 817 - 849. U.S. Department of the Interior, Minerals 

Management Service Technical Report No. 155. New Haven: Human Relations Area 

Files. 

Roppel, Patricia 

1986 Salmon from Kodiak: A History of the Salmon Fishery on Kodiak Island, Alaska. 

Anchorage: Alaska Historical Commission. 

Ruesch, Paul H. and Jeff Fox 

1992 Upper Cook Inlet Commercial Fisheries Annual Management Report, 1991. Alaska 

Department of Fish and Game, Division of Commercial Fisheries Regional Information 

Report No. 2A92-03. Anchorage. 

1993 Upper Cook Inlet Commercial Fisheries Annual Management Report, 1992. Alaska 

Department of Fish and Game, Division of Commercial Fisheries Regional Information 

Report No. 2A93-17. Anchorage. 

1994 Upper Cook Inlet Commercial Fisheries Annual Management Report, 1993. Alaska 

Department of Fish and Game, Division of Commercial Fisheries Regional Information 

Report No. 2A94-22. Anchorage. 

xxv-1 1 
Schroeder, Robert F., David B. Andersen, Robert Bosworth, Judith M. Morris, and John M. Wright 

1987 Subsistence in Alaska: Arctic, Interior, Southcentral, Southwest, and Western 

Regional Summaries. Technical Paper No. 150. Juneau: Alaska Dept. of Fish 

and Game, Division of Subsistence. 

Scott, Cheryl L., Amy W. Paige, Gretchen B. Jennings, and Louis Brown. 

1993 Community Profile Database Catalog, 6 Vols. Alaska Department of Fish and Game, 

Division of Subsistence. Juneau. 

Seitz, Jody, Lisa Tomrdle, and James A. Fall 

1992 The Use of Fish and Wildlife in the Upper Kenai Peninsula Communities of Hope, 

Whittier, and Cooper Landing. Manuscript. Alaska Department of Fish and Game, 

Division of Subsistence Technical Paper No. 219. Juneau 

Selkregg, Lydia (editor) 

1974 Alaska Regional Profiles. Southcentral Alaska. Arctic Environmental Information and Data 

Center. University of Alaska, Anchorage. 

1976 Alaska Regional Profiles. Southwest Alaska. Arctic Environmental Information and Data 

Center. University of Alaska, Anchorage. 

Smith, Carol 

1992 Valdez Office of Community Development. Personal Interview. 

Stanek, Ronald T. 

1985 Patterns of Wild Resource Use in English Bay and Port Graham, Alaska. Alaska 

Department of Fish and Game, Division of Subsistence Technical Paper No. 104 

Juneau. 

forthcoming a English Bay/Port Graham Harvest Update. Alaska Department of Fish and Game, 

Division of Subsistence Technical Paper No. 176. Juneau. 

forthcoming b Wild Resource Uses in English Bay and Port Graham in 1989: Subsistence in Lower 

Cook Inlet and the Exxon Valdez Oil Spill. Alaska Department of Fish and Game, Division of 

Subsistence Technical Paper No. 200. Juneau 

Stephensen, Wells M., Dean W. Cramer, and Douglas. M. Burn 

1994 Review of the Marine Mammal Marking, Tagging, and Reporting Program 1988-1992. 

U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service, Marine Mammals Management Technical Report MMM 

94-l. Anchorage. 

Stevens, Wayne 

1992 Cost of Living Survey: Kodiak Is Expensive Place. Kodiak Daily Mirror, July 24, p. 17. 

Stratton, Lee 

1989 Resource Uses in Cordova, a Coastal Community of Southcentral Alaska. Alaska 

Department of Fish and Game, Division of Subsistence Technical Paper No. 153. 

Juneau. 

1990 Resource Harvest and Use in Tatitlek, Alaska. Alaska Department of Fish and Game, 

Division of Subsistence Technical Paper No. 181. Juneau. 

xxv-12 
1992 Cordova: A 1988 Update on Resource Harvests and Uses. Alaska Department of Fish 

and Game, Division of Subsistence Technical Paper 204. Juneau. 

Stratton, Lee, and Evelyn B. Chisum 

1986 Resource Use Patterns in Western Prince William Sound: Chenega in the 1960s and 

Chenega Bay 1984-86. Alaska Department of Fish and Game, Division of Subsistence 

Technical Paper No. 139. Juneau. 

Stratton, Lee, James A. Fall, and Phillipa Coiley 

Forthcoming Subsistence Harvests and Uses in Chenega Bay and Tatitlek in the Year Following the 

Exxon Valdez Oil Spill. Alaska Department of Fish and Game, Division of Subsistence 

Technical Paper No. 199. Juneau. 

Tarbox, Kenneth E. 

1995 Alaska Department of Fish and Game, Division of Commercial Fisheries, Soldotna. 

Personal Communication. 

Taylor, Kenneth I. 

1966 A Demographic Study of Karluk, Kodiak Island, Alaska, 1962-64. Arctic Anthropology III 

(2):21 l-244. 

Tomrdle, Lisa, and Rita A. Miraglia 

1993 Use of Fish and Wildlife in Valdez, Prince William Sound, Alaska. prepared for: United 

States Forest Service, Chugach National Forest, Purchase Order 43-0109-2-0530. 

Alaska Department of Fish and Game, Division of Subsistence. Anchorage. [to appear 

as Division of Subsistence Technical Paper No. 2291 

Trowbridge, Charlie 

1992 Alaska Department of Fish and Game, Division of Commercial Fisheries. Personal 

Interview. 

Tuten, Merry Allyn 

1977 A Preliminary Study of Subsistence Activities on the Pacific Coast of the Proposed 

Aniakchak Caldera National Monument. Occasional Paper Number 4, Cooperative Park 

Studies Unit. Fairbanks: University of Alaska. 

United States Bureau of the Census 

1992a 1990 Census of Population and Housing: Summary Social, Economic, and Housing 

Characteristics, Alaska. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of 

the Census. 

1992b 1990 Census of Population and Housing: Summary Population and Housing 

Characteristics, Alaska. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Department of Commerce, Bureau of 

the Census. 

United States Coast Guard 

1993 Federal On-Scene Coordinator’s Report: T/V Exxon Valdez Oil Spill (Two Volumes) 

Washington, D.C.: U.S. Department of Transportation. 

University of Alaska, Institute of Social and Economic Research 

1979 Technical Report 26. Alaska OCS Socioeconomic Studies Program. Prepared for: U.S. 

Department of the Interior, Bureau of Land Management, Alaska OCS Office, Alaska 

OCS Socioeconomic Studies Program. Anchorage. 

xxv-1 3 
Varanasi, Usha, Donald Brown, Tom Horn, Douglas G. Burrows, Catherine A. Sloan, L. Jay Field, John 

E. Stein, Karen L. Tilbury, Bruce B. McCain, and Sin-Lam Chan 

1993 Survey of Alaskan Subsistence Fish, Marine Mammal, and Invertebrate Samples 

Collected 1989-91 for Exposure to Oil Spilled from the Exxon Valdez. U.S. Department 

of Commerce, NOAA Technical Memorandum NMFS-NWFSC-12. 

Walker, Ann Hayward, and L. Jay Field 

1991 Subsistence Fisheries and the Exxon Valdez: Human Health Concerns. Proceedings of the 

I 991 International Oil Spill Conferences. American Petroleum Institute Publication No. 4529. 

Wheelwright, Jeff 

1994 Degrees of Disaster. New York: Simon and Schuster. 

Wilimovsky, Norman J., and John N. Wolfe, eds. 

1966 Environment of the Cape Thompson Region, Alaska. Oak Ridge, Tennessee: 

United States Atomic Energy Commission. 

Will, Anne M. 

1981 A History of the City of Kodiak. Manuscript. Submitted to the Alaska Historical 

Commission. Copy on file at the Alaska Resources Library, Federal Building, Anchorage. 

Wolfe, Robert J., and Craig Mishler 

1993 The Subsistence Harvest of Harbor Seal and Sea Lion by Alaska Natives in 1992. Alaska 

Department of Fish and Game, Division of Subsistence Technical Paper No. 229. Juneau. 

1994 The Subsistence Harvest of Harbor Seal and Sea Lion by Alaska Natives in 1993. 

Technical Paper No. 233. Alaska Department of Fish and Game, Juneau. 

Wolfe, Robert J. and Robert Walker 

1987 Subsistence Economies in Alaska: Productivity, Geography, and Development Impacts. 

Arctic Anthropology 24(2):56-81. 

Workman, William 8. 

1980 Continuity and Change in the Prehistoric Record from Southern Alaska. Semi 

Ethnological Studies 4(1980):49-l 01. 

Workman, Karen W., and William B. Workman 

1985 The 1,300 Years of Prehistory in Kachemak Bay: Where Later is Less. Paper presented 

at the 12th Annual Meeting Alaska Anthropological Association. Anchorage. 

Workman, William B., John E. Lobdell, and Karen Wood Workman 

1980 Recent Archaeological Work in Kachemak Bay, Gulf of Alaska. Arctic 33(3):385-399. 

xxv-14 
APPENDIX I: 

EXAMPLE OF BASELINE SUBSISTENCE HARVEST SURVEY: 

CHENEGA BAY 1991192 


P 

t 

-s 

E 

. . I 

z 
. . 

I 


L 

- 

- 

- 

- 

. . 
a cb 

. . I 8 

. . I I 
. . 

P f 

2 . . I I 
4 

. . I I 
. . I I 
0 F 
. . I I 
I 

- L 

I 

- 
I f 


. 

P 

I 

- 

I 

- 

- 

I 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

z 

- 

- 

- 

& 

6 

53 

- 

- 

- 

- 

& w 

e 

& H 

- 

- 

E ii 
. . I I 

5 

Y 

Y 0 
. 

. 
. . I iE 
- 

- 

- 

, 

I 

I 

, 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 
. . I 8 
I 

- 

!, 

i ‘: :j : 

. ., .,. 

:..: : 

L : :... 

: .,.: : 

: . . . . 

: ,:.. 

z i;:.: 

+ 

: : 

;.: ,i 

: 

: ” 

i : ,. 

J.. 

j. 

3: 

; 

i.. 

i .: 

i : 

] 

I. 

; : 

J. 

1. 

i 

I 
e 


8 

I 

. . I 
: r .,.‘.I I: ..: 

j:; .;. j:.;, : . f . :.:.:.,: : 

.:., 

1 

.: .::, :,::‘. .. 

I! 
: 

I 

I .:, 

:: :. . 

I .‘:. .I: . : 

I 

. ;:.:.:. . .: :.:. ..: I ,.:.:.:. . ..:: >... :. .: 

I 

:: ‘: 

,.. 

. . . . . . . . 

I 

,.. ‘. ..,: 

j:,:.:. 

. . . . ::‘..,. ,:. 

I 

.: .., .’ .: ,.:../. 

I 

:.. :: :. ‘. 

I 

.,. : 

: ::. 

.: 

I :. . 
4 a 

E 
APPENDIX II: 

EXAMPLE OF SOCIAL EFFECTS QUESTIONNAIRE: 

GULF OF ALASKA 1991 

U.S. Office of M-t and 

Budget Apprmal Number 

1010 - 0089. Approval ioz um 

through 4/30/1995. 

U.S. Cffice of Management and 

Budget Approval Number 

1010 -0089. Approval for t196 

through 4/30/1995. 

SOCIAL EFFECTS: GOA 1991 

Visiting 

1. 

2. 

3. 

4. 

Interviewer: -1 Date: L/-/-l 

Time: Start [ :] End L.-:-l 

During the last year, how many times have you left this community and 

visited relatives or friends? 

Number of times 

During the last year, how many times were you visited by friends or 

relatives from outside this community? 

Number of times 

During the last week, on how many days did you visit friends or relatives? 

Number of days 

During the last week, on how many days did friends or relatives visit you? 

Number of days 

Wild Foods 

5. Yesterday, how many meals and snacks did you eat with a relative who 

lives in another household? (Either your house or theirs) 

Number of times 

6. Yesterday, how many meals and snacks did you eat with a non-relative 

who lives in another household? (Either your house or theirs) 

Number of times 

7. Did you eat any wild foods yesterday? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

IF NO, CODE QUESTlONS 7 AND ALL OF 8 AS NO (0). 

THEN SKIP TO QUESTION 9. 

IF YES, CONTINUE TO 76. 

8. 

Did you eat any meals yesterday in which wild foods were a main (large) 

part of the meal? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Who harvested any wild foods that you ate yesterday? Was it 

A. you? No (0) Yes (1) 

B. a relative in this same HH? No (0) Yes (1) 

C. a relative in a different HH in this community? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

D. a relative in a different communiw 

No (0) Yes (1) 

E. a friend in this HH? No (0) Yes (1) 

SE-1 

SE-2 

SE-3 

SE4 

SE-5 

SE6 

SE-‘IA 

SE-7B 

SE-8A 

SESB 

SEX 

SE-8D 

SESE 

c: H: P: --- 

-7 = Don’t Know -8 = Not Applicable -9 = No Response 1 
9. 

10. 

11. 

12. 

13. 

SOCIAL EFFECTS: GOA 1991 

F. a friend in a different HH in this community? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

G. a friend in a different community? No (0) Yes (1) 

Is eating bidarkies (chitons) important to you? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

If yes, do you think bidarkies (chitons) from your harvest areas are safe 

for children to eat? 

Safe (1) Not safe (2) 

If not safe, why? 

Do you think clams from your harvest areas are safe for children to eat? 

Safe (1) Not safe (2) 

If not safe, why? 

Is eating seal oil or seal meat important to you? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

If yes, do you think seals from your harvest areas are safe for children to 

eat? 

Safe (1) Not safe (2) 

If not, why? 

Think back to 1988, the year before the Exxon Valdez oil spill. Would you 

say that the amount of the following resources available to harvest in this 

area is less, about the same or more now than before the oil spill? 

A. Deer? Less (0) Same (1) More (2) 

I+\ I-\ \‘I A4eK: \&I --8 

Less (0) Same (1) More (2) 

D. Harbor Seals? Less (0) Same (1) More (2) 

-33 

I. Common Murres?Less (0) Same (1) More (2) 

J. Salmon? Less (0) Same (1) More (2) 

K. Halibut? Less (0) Same (1) More (2) 

c 4\ 

M : 

I --8 

Rockfish? Less (0) Same (1) More (2) 

4 I \ c&qef’\ I.?\ 

0: 

I \‘I -1 I --8 

Dolly Varden? Less (0) Same (1) More (2) 

P. Clams? Less (0) Same (1) More (2) 

Q. Bidarkies? Less (0) Same (1) More (2) 

R. Sea Urchins? Less (0) Same (1) More (2) 

S. Octopus? Less (0) Same (1) More (2) 

Do children from other households help your household process wild 

resources? Processing includes butchering, cleaning, or putting up fish, 

game, or wild plants. 

No (0) Yes (1) 

SESF 

SE-8G 

SE-9A 

SE-9B 

SE-SC 

SE-l OA 

SE-l OB 

SE-l 1A 

SE-1lB 

SE-l 1 C 

SE-12A 

SE-l 2B 

SE-l 2C 

SE-l 2D 

SE-l 2E 

SE-1 2F 

SE-l 2G 

SE-l 2H 

SE-l 21 

SE-l 2J 

SE-l 2K 

SE-l 2L 

SE-l 2M 

SE-l 2N 

SE-l 20 

SE-l 2P 

SE-l 2Q 

SE-l 2R 

SE-l 2s 

SE-1 3 

c: H: P: 

--- 

-7 = Don’t Know -8 = Not Applicable -9 = No Response 2 
SOCIAL EFFECTS: GOA 1991 

14. Did the Exxon Valdez oil spill affect your participation with children in the 

harvesting or processing of wild foods? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

If so, how? 

SE-l 4A 

SE-l 4B 

15. Do you think that young adults are learning enough hunting, fishing, and 

processing skills? 

No (0) Yes (1) SE-l 5 

Sharing 

The following questions will compare sharing this year to last year and then to before the Exxon Valdez oil 

spill (March 1989). 

16. Did your household share wild resources, hunting and fishing gear, 

money, or labor this year? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

IF NO, SKIP TO QUESTION 17 AND CODE REMAINDER OF 16 AS (-8). 

Compared to the previous year, did your household this year share: 

16A. wild resources less often, about the same, or more often? 

Less (0) Same (1) More (2)Doesn’t Occur (-8) 

Compared to the previous year, did your household this year share: 

16B. hunting and fishing gear less often, about the same, or more often? 

Less (0) Same (1) More (2)Doesn’t Occur (-8) 

Compared to the previous year, did your household this year share: 

16C. money less often, about the same, or more often? 

Less (0) Same (1) More (2)Doesn’t Occur (-8) 

Compared to the previous year, did your household this year share: 

16D. labor (for example, for construction, hunting/fishing/gathering pursuits, 

repairs to equipment and housing, and the like) less often, about the 

same, or more often? 

Less (0) Same (1) More (2)Doesn’t Occur (-8) 

Compared to before the oil spill, did your household this year share: 

16E. wild resources less often, about the same, or more often? 

Less (0) Same (1) More (2)Doesn’t Occur (-8) 

Compared to before the oil spill, did your household this year share: 

16F. hunting and fishing gear less often, about the same, or more often? 

Less (0) Same (1) More (2)Doesn’t Occur (-8) 

SE-1 6 

SE-l 6A 

SE-l 6B 

SE-l 6C 

SE-l 6D 

SE-l 6E 

SE-l 6F 

c: H: P: --- -7 = Don’t Know -8 = Not Applicable -9 = No Response 3 
SOCIAL EFFECTS: GOA 1991 

Compared to before the oil spill, did your household this year share: 

16G. money less often, about the same, or more often? 

Less (0) Same (1) More (2)Doesn’t Occur (-8) 

Compared to before the oil spill, did your household this year share: 

16H. 

17. 

18. 

19. 

labor (for example, for construction, hunting/fishing/gathering pursuits, 

repairs to equipment and housing, and the like) less often, about the 

same, or more often? 

Less (0) Same (1) More (2)Doesn’t Occur (-8) 

How important is sharing to you? 

Not important (1) Mixed (2) Important (3) 

Why do you feel that way about sharing? 

Could you imagine not sharing wild foods with others? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Which of the following do you think would happen if your household did 

not share wild foods with others? 

B. Would other family members be upset? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

If your household did not share wild foods with others 

C. Would your friends be upset? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

If your household did not share wild foods with others 

D. Would people in your community be upset? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

If your household did not share wild foods with others 

E. Would your household receive less? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

If your household did not share wild foods with others 

F. Would people who depend on you not get enough wild foods? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

If your household did not share wild foods with others 

G. Would it be against your tradition? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

If your household did not share wild foods with others 

H. Would it bring you bad luck hunting, fishing, or gathering? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

If your household did not share wild foods with others 

I. Would people go hungry? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

General Activities 

SE-l 6G 

SE-1 6H 

SE-1 7 

SE-l 8A 

SE-l 8B 

SE-1 8C 

SE-l 9A 

SE-l 9B 

SE-1 9C 

SE-l 9D 

SE-1 9E 

SE-l 9F 

SE-l 9G 

SE-l 9H 

SE-l 91 

c: H: P: --- 

-7 = Don’t Know -8 = Not Applicable -9 = No Response 
20. In the last twelve months. did vou: 

A. 

B. 

C. 

D. 

E. 

F. 

G. 

H. 

I. 

J. 

K. 

L 

M. 

N. 

0. 

attend a feast or ceremo& No (0) Yes (1) 

work on a meal for a large gathering gathering of people, people, like a 

potluck, carnival, or feast? No (0) Yes (1) 

engage in sewing crafts (including (including skins, beadwork, beadwork, weaving, weaving, etc.)? 

Noo (0)) Yes (1) 

engage in carving? No (0) Yes (1) 

go camping camping as part of hunting hunting or fishing? fishing? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

repair or maintain a boat? No (0) Yes (1) 

repair a fish net, trap, or weit? No (0) Yes (1) 

use or maintain maintain a cache ? No (0) Yes (1) 

repair or maintain hunting gear? No (0) Yes (1) 

prepare a steam bath? No (0) Yes (1) 

take steam baths with relatives relatives or friends? friends? 

gather food from the beach? 

repair or maintain a grave? 

use natural medicines/healing? 

tell stories? 

21. How many times did you attend church activities in the last 12 months? 

Number of times 

22. 

23. 

Compared to three years ago, has there been a change in how active you 

are in church activities? Would you say that you are less, the same, or 

more active now? 

Less (0) Same (1) More (2) 

Do you belong to a religious organization here in the community? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

If yes, what organization? 

24. Have you changed religious organizations in the last 3 years? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

25. Do you celebrate Russian Christmas? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Elders 

26. 

SOCIAL EFFECTS: GOA 1991 

No (0) 

No (0) 

No (0) 

No (0) 

No (0) 

Yes (1) 

Yes (1) 

Yes (1) 

Yes (1) 

Yes (1) 

SE-20A 

SE-20B 

SE-2OC 

SE-20D 

SE-20E 

SE-20F 

SE-POG 

SE-20H 

SE-201 

SE-20J 

SE-20K 

SE-20L 

SE-20M 

SEQON 

SE-200 

SE-21 

SE-22 

SE-23A 

SE-23B 

SE-24 

SE-25 

A. 

B. 

C. 

D. 

Decreased (1) - Stayed the Same (0) Increased (2) 

Has your visiting with elders changed over the last three years?. Has 

Decreased (1) Stayed the Same (0) Increased (2) 

Has your sharing with elders: 

Decreased (1) Stayed the Same (0) Increased (2) 

Do you think the frequency of elders telling stories has: 

Decreased (1) Stayed the Same (0) Increased (2) 

Over the last three years, do you think the influence of elders in the community has: 

SE-26A 

SE-26B 

SE-26C 

SE-26D 

c: H: P: --- -7 = Don’t Know -6 = Not Applicable -9 = No Response 5 
SOCIAL EFFECTS: GOA 1991 

Participation/Leadership 

27. 

28. 

29. 

30. 

31. 

32. 

33. 

34. 

35. 

36. 

37. 

Think of the one person in this community you respect the most. 

Is that person a man or a woman? 

Man (1) Woman (2) 

Approximately how old are they? 

Years of age: 

What are the qualities that you respect in that person? 

How often did you attend public meetings prior to the Exxon Valdez oil 

spill? 

Never (0) Sometimes (1) Almost Always (2) 

How often did you attend public meetings last year? 

Never (0) Sometimes (1) Almost Always (2) 

Did you vote in the last city council election? 

No (0) Yes(l) 

Did you vote in the last state-wide election? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Do you belong to a Native regional or village corporation? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

IF NO, SKIP TO 37 

What regional Native corporation do you belong to? 

Did you vote in the last regional Native Corporation election? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

What Native village corporation do you belong to? 

Did you vote in the last village Native Corporation election? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

What qualities do you look for in a leader? 

SE-27A 

SE-27B 

SE-27C 

SE-27D 

SE-27E 

SE-28F 

SE-28 

SE-29 

SE-30 

SE-31 

SE-32 

SE-33 

SE-34 

SE-35 

SE-36 

SE37A 

SE-37B 

SE-37C 

SE37D 

c: H: P: 

--- -7 = Don’t Know -8 = Not Applicable -9 = No Response 
SOCIAL EFFECTS: GOA 1991 

38. Has your view of what makes a good leader changed since the Exxon 

Valdez oil spill? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

If so, why? 

39. Is there anyone in this household that occupies an elected position in the 

village tribal council, city, corporation, or borough government, or natural 

resource advisory committee? What is the total number of elected official 

capacities held by members of this household? 

None (0) One official capacity (1) Two or more (2) 

official capacities 

Significance of Place 

40. What was the main reason that you moved here? 

41. There are lots of reasons why a person chooses to live in a community. 

Do youI& here because: 

A. This is where you’re from? No (0) Yes (1) 

:: 

You have relatives who live here? No (0) Yes (1) 

You married a person who resided here? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

D. Your family has always lived here? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Do youI& here because: 

E. You have friends who live here? No (0) Yes (1) 

F. There are hunting and fishing opportunities here? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

G. There are job opportunities here? No (0) Yes (1) 

H. There are educational opportunities here? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Do youm here because: 

I. The cost of living is affordable here? No (0) Yes (1) 

J. Housing is available here? No (0) Yes (1) 

K. There are stores here with the things you want to buy? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

L. The medical services you need are available here? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

SE-38A 

SE38B 

SE-38C 

SE-38D 

SE-39 

SE40 

SE41A 

SE41 B 

SE41 C 

SE41 D 

SE41 E 

SE41 F 

SE41 G 

SE41 H 

SE41 I 

SE41 J 

SE41 K 

SE41 L 

c: H: P: --- 

-7 = Don’t Know -8 = Not Applicable -9 = No Response 7 
SOCIAL EFFECTS: GOA 1991 

Do youlive here because: 

M. Other services (such as, police, fire, transportation, etc.) are available? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

i: 

The beauty of the area attracts you? No (0) Yes (1) 

The community is the size that you like? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

P. Because there is less crime here? No (0) Yes (1) 

Do you- here because: 

Q. Because there is less drinking or drugs here? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

R. You have the necessary personal freedoms here? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

S. You have access to recreational opportunities? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

T. Any other reasons? 

42. 

43. 

44. 

45. 

46. 

47. 

Which one of the reasons you gave above would you consider the most 

important reason of why you remain here? 

Since the Exxon Valdez oil spill, do you like living here less, the same, or 

more? 

Less (0) The Same (1) More (2) 

If different, why? 

If you could, would you rather live in another cornmu@? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Do you expect to be living in this region when you are old? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Did any of your grandparents live in this region? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

I will read a list of kin relationships. Do you have any of these relatives 

living in this community: 

A. A parent? No (0) Yes (1) 

B. A brother or sister? No (0) Yes (1) 

C. A child? No (0) Yes (1) 

D. A grandchild? No (0) Yes (1) 

E. A grandparent? No (0) Yes (1) 

F. An aunt or uncle? No (0) Yes (1) 

G. A cousin? No (0) Yes (1) 

H. I n-laws? No (0) Yes (1) 

SE41 M 

SE41 N 

SE41 0 

SE41 P 

SE41 Q 

SE41 R 

SE41 S 

SE41T 

SE41 U 

SE41V 

SE42 

SE43A 

SE48B 

SE44 

SE45 

SE46 

SE47A 

SE-478 

SE47C 

SE47D 

SE47E 

SE47F 

SE47G 

SE47H 

c: H: P: --- 

-7 = Don’t Know -8 = Not Applicable -9 = No Response 8 
SOCIAL EFFECTS: GOA 1991 

48. I am going to read a list of types of places within the region. Which of 

them are important to you? 

A. Hunting, fishing, and gathering places? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

B. Beautiful or scenic places? No (0) Yes (1) 

C. Historic places? No (0) Yes (1) 

D. Places that stories are told about? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

E. Wildlife viewing places? No (0) Yes (1) 

F. Social gathering places? No (0) Yes (1) 

G. Burial places? No (0) Yes (1) 

H. Land that you own or have claim to? 

No (‘3 Yes (1) 

49. Has the importance or meaning of any of these places changed after the 

Exxon Valdez oil spill? If yes, I would like to know how. 

A. Hunting, fishing, and gathering places? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

If yes, how? 

B. Beautiful (scenic) places? No (0) Yes (1) 

If yes, how? 

C. Historic places? No (0) Yes (1) 

If yes, how? 

D. Places that stories are told about? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

If yes, how? 

E. Wildlife viewing places? No (0) Yes (1) 

If yes, how? 

F. Social gathering places? No (0) Yes (1) 

If yes, how? 

G. Burial places? No (0) Yes (1) 

If yes, how? 

H. Land that you own or have claim to? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

If yes, how? 

50. Are you confident that you, your family, and your friends will be able to 

continue to use the places you now use for hunting, fishing, and 

gathering? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

If no, why? 

51. Would you continue to live here if wild foods were not available in the 

area? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

SE48A 

SE-488 

SE48C 

SE48D 

SE48E 

SE48F 

SE48G 

SE4SH 

SE49A 

SE49B 

SE49C 

SE49D 

SE49E 

SE49F 

SE49G 

SE49H 

SE-491 

SE49J 

SE49K 

SE49L 

SE49M 

SE49N 

SE490 

SE49P 

SE60A 

SEdOB 

SE-50C 

SEdOD 

SE-51 

c: H: P: --- -7 = Don’t Know -8 = Not Applicable -9 = No Response 9 
SOCIAL EFFECTS: GOA 1991 

52. If another oil spill prevented your harvest of wild resources for 6 months, 

how would this affect your household? 

SE-52A 

SE-52B 

SE-52C 

How would the effects be different if an oil spill prevented your harvest 

activities for one year? 

SE-52D 

SE-52E 

SE-52F 

How would the effects be different if an oil spill prevented your harvest 

activities for three years? 

Oil Spill Employment 

53. Did you work on the Exxon Valdez oil spill cleanup or response in: 

1989? No (0) Yes (1) 

1990? No (0) Yes (1) 

1991? No (0) Yes (1) 

SE-52G 

SE-52H 

SE-521 

SE-53A 

SE-53B 

SE-53C 

IF NO TO ALL, SKIP TO 55 

54. Did you give up a job to work on the Exxon Valdez oil spill cleanup (or 

response)? 

No (0) Yes (1) SE-54A 

IF NO, SKIP TO 55 

Are you now on good terms with the employer you left to work on the oil 

spill? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Did you look for another job when the cleanup employment ended? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

IF NO to 54C, SKIP TO 55 

SE-54B 

SE-54C 

Did you have trouble getting another job when the cleanup employment 

ended ? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

55. Were you an employer in 1989,1999, or 1991? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Were you a boat captain in 1989, 1990, or 1991? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

IF NO TO BOTH OF THE ABOVE, SKIP TO 57 

SE-54D 

SE-55A 

SE-55B 

c: H: P: --- -7 = Don’t Know 8 = Not Applicable -9 = No Response 10 
SOCIAL EFFECTS: GOA 1991 

Did you have difficulty in finding training or keeping qualified employees 

or crewmembers during the oil spill cleanup? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Are you on good terms with former employees who left your employment 

to work on the oil spill cleanup? 

No (0) Mixed (1) Yes (2) 

56. Did the oil spill and resulting cleanup activities affect your business? 

No (0) Mixed (1) Yes (2) 

IF MIXED OR YES, How did lt affect your business? 

57. 

Did the oil spill and cleanup activities adversely affect your normal 

relationship with any other businesses in the community? 

No (0) Mixed (1) Yes (2) 

Were you renting housing when the Exxon Valdez oil spill occurred? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

IF NO, SKIP TO 58 

Was your rent increased because of the oil spill? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Were you displaced from where you were living because of oil spill 

activii 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Did the oil spill adversely affect your relationship with the landlord you had 

at the time of the oil spill? 

No (0) Mixed (1) Yes (2) 

Child Care 

58. Were there children in your household in: 

1989? No (0) Yes (1) 

1999? No (0) Yes (1) 

1991? No (0) Yes (1) 

IF NO, SKIP TO 63. 

59. Was there a change in how these children were taken care of because of 

the oil spill? 

1989? No (0) Yes (1) 

1990? No (0) Yes (1) 

1991? No (0) Yes (1) 

SE65C 

SE-55D 

SE-56A 

SE-56B 

SE-56C 

SE-56D 

SE-55D 

SE-57A 

SE-57B 

SE-57C 

SE-57D 

SE-58A 

SE-58B 

SE-58C 

S E69A 

SE-59B 

SE-59C 

c: H: P: --- -7 = Don’t Know -8 = Not Applicable -9 = No Response 11 
SOCIAL EFFECTS: GOA 1991 

60. Who looked after these children during the following years? 

1989: 

Adult (16+) in household? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Another child in household? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Relative outside the household? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Non-relative outside the household? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Day Care? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Left unsupervised? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

1990: 

Adult (16+) in household? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Another child in household? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Relative outside the household? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Non-relative outside the household? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Day Care? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Left unsupervised? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

1991: 

Adult (16+) in household? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Another child in household? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Relative outside the household? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Non-relative outside the household? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Day Care? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Left unsupervised? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

61. Did your household have trouble finding good child care for any of those 

years? 

1989 No (0) Yes (1) 

1990 No (0) Yes (1) 

1991 No (0) Yes (1) 

SE-6OA 

SE-B 

SE%OC 

SE-GOD 

SE-GOE 

SE&OF 

SE-6OG 

SE&OH 

SE-601 

SE-GOJ 

SE&OK 

SE-8OL 

SE-GOM 

SE-GON 

SE-800 

SE-SOP 

SE-GOQ 

SE-GOR 

c: H: P: --- -7 = Don’t Know -8 = Not Applicable -9 = No Response 

SE-GlA 

SE-81 B 

SE-61 C 

12 
SOCIAL EFFECTS: GOA 1991 

62. Was there a change in the behavior of the children during the time of the 

oil spill? 

No (0) Yes (1) 

If yes, what has been the change and how do you think it is linked to the 

Exxon Valdez oil spill? 

Change: 

Link: 

Services 

63. Did you use the following facilities or services during the year of the 

Exxon Valdez oil spill (1989)? If so, please rate your satisfaction as 

unsatisfied, mixed: or satisfied. 

Recreational Use? No (0) Yes (1) 

Facilities: Rating? Unsatisfied (0) 

Public Utilities: Use? No (0) Yes (1) 

Rating? Unsatisfied (0) 

Local Use? No (0) Yes (1) 

Campgrounds: Rating? Unsatisfied (0) 

Crisis Hot Line: Use? No (0) Yes (1) 

Rating? Unsatisfied (0) 

Health Care: Use? No (0) Yes (1) 

Rating? Unsatisfied (0) 

Alcohol/drug counseling: 

Use? No (‘3 Yes (1) 

Rating? Unsatisfied (0) 

Other Counseling: Use? No (0) Yes (1) 

Rating? Unsatisfied (0) 

Police/VPSO: Use? No (0) Yes (1) 

Rating? Unsatisfied (0) 

Church Facilities: Use? No (0) Yes (1) 

Rating? Unsatisfied (0) 

School Facilities: Use? No (0) Yes (1) 

Rating? Unsatisfied (0) 

Mixed (1) 

Mixed (1) 

Mixed (1) 

Mixed (1) 

Mixed (1) 

Satisfied (2) 

Satisfied (2) 

Satisfied (2) 

Satisfied (2) 

Satisfied (2) 

Mixed (1) 

Mixed (1) 

Mixed (1) 

Mixed (1) 

Mixed (1) 

Satisfied (2) 

Satisfied (2) 

Satisfied (2) 

Satisfied (2) 

Satisfied (2) 

64. Now I would like to ask you about your use of these facilities or services 

during the past year. Please rate your satisfaction of the ones you used. 

Recreational Use? No (0) Yes (1) 

Facilities: Rating? Unsatisfied (0) Mixed (1) Satisfied (2) 

Public Utilities: Use? No (0) Yes (1) 

Rating? Unsatisfied (0) Mixed (1) Satisfied (2) 

Local Use? No (0) Yes (1) 

c: H: P: -7 = Don’t Know -6 = Not Amlicable -9 = No ReSDOnSe 

SE&% 

SE-62B 

SE-62C 

SE-63A 

SE-63B 

SE-63C 

SEXi3D 

SE-63E 

SE-63F 

SE-63G 

SE433H 

SE-631 

SE-SSJ 

SE&SK 

SE-S3L 

SE-S3M 

SE-S3N 

SE-630 

SE-SSP 

SE-&IQ 

SE-SSR 

SE-f!% 

SE-63T 

SE-64A 

SE-64B 

SE-64C 

SE-64D 

SE-64E 

13 
SOCIAL EFFECTS: GOA 1991 

Campgrounds: Rating? 

Crisis Hot Line: Use? 

Rating? 

Health Care: Use? 

Rating? 

Alcohol/drug counseling: 

Use? 

Rating? 

Other Counseling: Use? 

Rating? 

Police/VPSO: Use? 

Rating? 

Church Facilities: Use? 

Rating? 

School Facilities: Use? 

Rating? 

Unsatisfied (0) Mixed (1) 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Unsatisfied (0) 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Unsatisfied (0) 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Unsatisfied (0) 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Unsatisfied (0) 

No (0) Yes(l) 

Unsatisfied (0) 

No (‘3 Yes (1) 

Unsatisfied (0) 

No (0) Yes (1) 

Unsatisfied (0) 

Mixed (1) 

Mixed (1) 

Mixed (1) 

Mixed (1) 

Mixed (1) 

Mixed (1) 

Mixed (1) 

Satisfied (2) 

Satisfied (2) 

Satisfied (2) 

Satisfied (2) 

Satisfied (2) 

Satisfied (2) 

Satisfied (2) 

Satisfied (2) 

65. After the Exxon Valdez oil spill, many groups tried to help deal with 

problems that resulted. We’d like to know how effective you think each 

of the following groups was in responding to the oil spill. Were they not 

effective, somewhat effective, or effective in responding? 

A. 

B. 

C. 

D. 

E. 

F. 

G. 

H. 

I. 

U.S. Coast Guard? 

Not effective (0) Somewhat (1) Effective (2) 

AK Dept. of Environmental Conservation (ADEC)? 

Not effective (0) Somewhat (1) Effective (2) 

Insurance companies? 

Not effective (0) Somewhat (1) Effective (2) 

The local regional Native profii organizations? 

Not effective (0) Somewhat (1) Effective (2) 

The local regional Native non-profit organizations? 

Not effective (0) Somewhat (1) Effective (2) 

The local borough government? 

Not effective (0) Somewhat (1) Effective (2) 

The local village corporations? 

Not effective (0) Somewhat (1) Effective (2) 

Your city council? 

Not effective (0) Somewhat (1) Effective (2) 

The local IRA (Indian Reorganization Act) Council? 

Not effective (0) Somewhat (I) Effective (2) 

SE-&IF 

SE#G 

SE-84H 

SE-841 

SE-84.) 

SE-84K 

SE-84L 

SE-&IM 

SE84N 

SE840 

SE-84P 

SE-&IQ 

SE-84R 

SE-&IS 

SE64T 

SE-65A 

SE-65B 

SE-65C 

SE65D 

SE-65E 

SE-65F 

SE-65G 

SE-65H 

SE-651 

c: H: P: --P -7 = Don’t Know -8 = Not Applicable -9 = No Response 14 
J. 

K. 

L 

M. 

N. 

0. 

P. 

Q. 

R. 

S. 

T. 

U. 

v. 

W. 

X. 

SOCIAL EFFECTS: GOA 1991 

This community’s Chamber of Commerce? 

Not effective (0) Somewhat (1) Effective (2) 

This community’s businesses? 

SE-6!5J 

Not effective (0) Somewhat (1) Effective (2) SE-65K 

This community’s commercial fishing groups? 

Not effective (0) Somewhat (1) Effective (2) SE-L 

Other groups of businesses which joined together to assist with the spill? 

Not effective (0) Somewhat (1) Effective (2) SE-65M 

Schools? 

Not effective (0) Somewhat (1) Effective (2) SE-65N 

Churches? 

Not effective (0) Somewhat (1) Effective (2) 

Medical professionals? 

Not effective (0) Somewhat (1) Effective (2) 

Health aides? 

Not effective (0) Somewhat (1) Effective (2) 

Social workers? 

Not effective (0) Somewhat (1) Effective (2) 

Local law enforcement? 

Not effective (0) Somewhat (1) Effective (2) 

State law enforcement? 

Not effective (0) Somewhat (1) Effective (2) 

Exxon? 

Not effective (0) Somewhat (1) Effective (2) 

VECO? 

Not effective (0) Somewhat (1) Effective (2) 

Alyeska Pipeline Service Company? 

Not effective (0) Somewhat (1) Effective (2) 

Was there any other group that formed because 

of the spill? 

How effective was it? 

Not effective (0) Somewhat (1) Effective (2) 

SE-650 

SE-6!5P 

SE-fZI 

SE-6!% 

SE-65S 

SE-6!3T 

SE-6!5U 

SE-65V 

SE-65W 

SE-65X 

SE-6!5Y 

c: H: P: --- -7 = Don’t Know -8 = Not Applicable -9 = No Response 15 
SOCIAL EFFECTS: GOA 1991 

66. Do you think that you were adequately informed about the safety of eating 

wild resources following the Exxon Valdez oil spill? 

No (0) Somewhat (1) Yes (2) 

If not, why? 

OCS Development 

67. How do you think the off-shore search and development for oil and gas in 

this area would affect the amount of the following resources available for 

harvest? Would the resource decrease, not change, or increase? 

Fish: Decrease (0) No change (1) Increase (2) 

Shellfish: Decrease (0) No change (1) Increase (2) 

Marine Mammals: Decrease (0) No change (1) Increase (2) 

Land Mammals: Decrease (0) No change (1) Increase (2) 

Birds: Decrease (0) No change (1) Increase (2) 

68. If the federal government lets oil companies search and develop for oil in 

your region, do you think that this will create more jobs for local people? 

No (‘3 Yes (1) 

69. Do you think a small oil spill (less than 1,000 barrels) could be effectively 

contained and cleaned up today? 

No (0) Maybe (1) Yes (2) 

Do you think a large oil spill (more than 100,000 barrels) could be 

effectively contained and cleaned up today? 

No (0) Maybe (1) Yes (2) 

BE SURE TO RECORD ENDING TIME ON FIRST SHEET! 

SE-66A 

SE-66B 

SE-66C 

SE-66D 

SE-67A 

SE67B 

SE-67C 

SE-67D 

SE67E 

SE66 

SE69A 

SE-69B 

c: H: P: --- -7 = Don’t Know -6 = Not Applicable -9 = No Response 16 

The Department of the Interior Mission 

As the Nation’s principal conservation agency, the Department of the Interior has responsibility 

for most of our nationally owned public lands and natural resources. This includes fostering 

sound use of our land and water resources; protecting our fish, wildlife, and biological 

diversity; preserving the environmental and cultural values of our national parks and historical 

places; 

and providing for the enjoyment of life through outdoor recreation. The Department assesses 

our energy and mineral resources and works to ensure that their development is in the best 

interests of all our people by encouraging stewardship and citizen participation in their care. 

The Department also has a major responsibility for American Indian reservation communities 

and for people who live in island territories under U.S. administration. 

The Minerals Management Service Mission 

As a bureau of the Department of the Interior, the Minerals Management Service’s (MMS) 

primary responsibilities are to manage the mineral resources located on the Nation’s Outer 

Continental Shelf (OCS), collect revenue from the Federal OCS and onshore Federal and Indian 

lands, and distribute those revenues. 

Moreover, in working to meet its responsibilities, the Offshore Minerals Management Program 

administers the OCS competitive leasing program and oversees the safe and environmentally 

sound exploration and production of our Nation’s offshore natural gas, oil and other mineral 

resources. The MMS Royalty Management Program meets its responsibilities by ensuring the 

efficient, timely and accurate collection and disbursement of revenue from rnineral leasing al IL 

production due to Indian tribes and allottees, States and the U.S. Treasury. 

The MMS strives to fulfill its responsibilities through the general guiding principles of: (I) being 

responsive to the public’s concerns and interests by maintaining a dialogue with all potentially 

affected parties and (2) carrying out its programs with an emphasis on working to enhance the 

quality of life for all Americans by lending MMS assistance and expertise to economic 

development and environmental protection.